《Uprising In The Plot! After Transmigrating, The Bigshots Pampered Me》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Tragedy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wah¡­ Ah, no¡­¡± ¡°Christ! Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± The man¡¯s rough breathing and a girl¡¯s whimpering sounded beside Yu Yao¡¯s ear, and she was suddenly roused from her drowsiness.. What was going on? How was she still alive?! Controlling her breathing and the movements of her body, Yu Yao quietly opened her eyes. She saw a pure white wall and ceiling stretching above her. It looked like she was in a hospital. She shifted her gaze slightly and saw a fat man lying on the narrow single bed beside her. A slender white leg struggled underneath him, aching to kick and strike the man on top of it. The man was annoyed by the movements. He stood up and pped the girl under him, and she immediately cried loudly. ¡°Wah¡­ Wah¡­ It hurts so much, Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± She started crying like a child. ¡°Ugh, this is no fun.¡± The man got up in frustration and casually pulled on his pants. He looked up and saw Yu Yao, who was lying on the next bed over and looking around coldly. ¡°Oh, the little b*tch is finally awake?¡± The man¡¯s fat face broke into an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have a taste of a rich missy like you. Just sleeping is boring. Naturally, it¡¯s more fun when you¡¯re awake¡­¡± He walked towards the hospital bed. When Yu Yao heard those creepy words, she had a bad feeling. She propped herself up on the bed and quietly observed her surroundings. ¡°Who are you? Why am I here?¡± ¡°Hehe, pretending to have amnesia, Miss Yu? Oh right, the Yu family doesn¡¯t acknowledge you. They personally sent you to this mental hospital. Do you even know what a mental illness is?¡± The manughed brusquely. ¡°When ites to a girlie like you¡­ even if you tell me ten thousand times that you¡¯re not sick, you won¡¯t be able to prove it. Until I nod my head to approve your im, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± He slowly approached Yu Yao, wanting to see her panic-stricken face. However, the girl sitting on the bed was very calm, and her face even revealed a look of sudden realization. At this moment, Yu Yao finally understood where the sense of familiarity had originated. In her previous life, Yu Yao had had a female colleague who loved all kinds of brainless and melodramatic online stories. She had read this romance novel called ¡°Fake Daughter of Endless Glory¡± countless times. Because the real heiress in the novel had the same name and surname as Yu Yao, her colleague had said with certainty that Yu Yao would one day transmigrate into the story. In order to develop a good foundation for her future life in the book, Yu Yao, who never normally read novels, had had no choice but to flip through the melodramatic pulp. Why was it said that this book was a bad example? Because the female lead of this book, the fake daughter Yu Wan, was aplete lunatic! In this book, as long as someone went against Yu Wan, they would be destroyed by her, her brothers, and her admirers. After the real daughter, Yu Yao, returned to the Yu family, Yu Wan had worried that she would lose everything. She had relied on her rtionship with her three brothers for more than twenty years and plotted to frame and smear Yu Yao. On the other hand, Yu Yao, the legitimate daughter, yearned for kinship with her own family. She envied the love her biological brothers had for Yu Wan and clumsily tried to please them. However, no matter what she did, she was suspected of having an ulterior motive and it was seen as her encroaching on what had originally belonged to Yu Wan. Finally, under Yu Wan¡¯s constant provocation, the three brothers had lost all patience with Yu Yao and sent her to a mental hospital. They wanted to teach this restless sister a lesson. However, they were unaware that the director of this mental hospital had long been in cahoots with Yu Wan. They had colluded and locked up a few people who had spats with Yu Wan, forcing them to develop real mental illnesses and even torturing them to death. Yu Yao had fallen into the hands of this perverted director who liked to vite young girls and torture them. In the end, they felt that they had taught Yu Yao enough of a lesson, so they took her out of the hospital. However, the Yu Yao who had once yearned for kinship was no longer around. Her heart was filled with hatred for Yu Wan and the brothers. She used all sorts of ways to take revenge on Yu Wan, but how could the supporting actress defeat the female lead? Yu Yao¡¯s actions were merely Yu Wan¡¯s stepping stone to sess and glory. In the end, Yu Wan got a beautiful family and a sessful career. Yu Yao, on the other hand, had long since lost her reputation in the process of going against Yu Wan. She became poor, destitute, and suffered an illness. She had been a pathetic failure her entire life. Yu Yao spent a few seconds recalling the plot of this book. In the eyes of the perverted director, she seemed so frightened that she forgot to resist. ¡°Hehe, fine. It saves me from having to be too roughter. A pampered scion like you won¡¯t be able to take it¡­¡± The man slowly approached Yu Yao, who had regained her senses. She slowly moved back and leaned against the iron headboard. Although she was retreating, there was no fear in her eyes. Her voice was hoarse and cold as she asked, ¡°Did you get someone to hurt my arm?¡± Perhaps it was the high and mighty questioning tone that triggered the man. His face became twisted and angry. ¡°B*tch! How dare you talk to me like that?!¡± In Yu Yao¡¯s eyes, the man rushing over ferociously was slow and full of ws. She sidestepped lightly and grabbed one of his arms. She spun around and pressed herself against him from behind, knocking his head against the iron headboard. One arm was behind his back, and he was pinned to the bed by the slender girl. ¡°Tsk tsk, what a pity. As a director, you don¡¯t even know how to solve such a simple problem.. I think you should be the one having your brain treated.¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Runaway Cat

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The hospital director, who was rippling with muscles, called her a slut and a whore as he struggled. Yu Yao pulled the shirt from his upper body and put it around his wrists, then tied his hands tightly. Then, she grabbed his head and mmed it against the wall as he cursed. ¡°You¡­¡± Bang! ¡°This¡­¡± ng! ng! ¡°Slut!¡± ng! ng! ng! Yu Yao sneered and said, ¡°Does that sound good? That sound means you¡¯re a blockhead!¡± Bright red sticky blood dripped from the man¡¯s forehead. He was mumbling something, but Yu Yao couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still scolding me? It seems you¡¯re still not convinced.¡± As she spoke, Yu Yao grabbed the back of his head and prepared to smash it again. The dean, whose head was bleeding, hurriedly shouted, ¡°No, no! I¡¯m not scolding you!¡± ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Yu Yao mercilessly grabbed his head and smashed it down again! ¡°You b*tch!¡± The director¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. ¡°You¡¯re breaking thew. I¡­ I¡¯m going to send you to prison!¡± ¡°Breaking thew?¡± Yu Yaoughed. ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m insane. Even if I kill someone, I won¡¯t have to take criminal responsibility!¡± As sheughed, she used all her strength to m his head down again. The man underneath her suddenly stopped struggling and copsedpletely. Yu Yao touched the side of his neck, her face written with regret. ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s actually not dead.¡± ¡­ Half an hourter, a scream sounded through the mental hospital. The patients in the ward were making a ruckus. They were banging on the doors, only to have the security guards strike back at the door with their batons as they rushed down the corridors. ¡°The surveince camera at the door didn¡¯t capture that woman. She¡¯s still on the ward somewhere. Quick, find her!¡± The security guards and nurses searched around, cursing in their hearts. When the woman had first been sent in, she had also made a scene. She was clearly just a weak young brat who could be made to fall asleep obediently with a shot of tranquilizer. They did not know what had gone wrong today for her to reduce the hospital director into such a state; she had even attempted to escape from the ward. The hateful security guards thought to themselves that they would definitely teach the lunatic a lesson when they caught her! Yu Yao was crouching in the shrubbery beside the courtyard wall, listening to the footsteps going back and forth, as well as the gradually approaching shouts. She could not help but curse in her heart. She was currently extremely weak. In the few days that she had been at the mental hospital, she had been force fed some sedatives. It had already been very difficult for her to subdue that perverted director just now. Now, she was truly at the end of her tether. She calmed her racing heart and tightly gripped the key that she had taken from the dean¡¯s body. It became a barely usable weapon in her hand. With such a tense atmosphere, she actually felt a little excited. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve experienced such a dangerous situation. I¡¯ve really missed it! While Yu Yao was quietly waiting for her prey to approach, she was unaware that she was also being treated as prey by some creatures. A furry shadow sprang lightly from the wall behind Yu Yao andnded on her back, suddenly pressing her down. Her heart trembled, and ayer of cold sweat appeared on the back of her neck. She had no time to be surprised, and with a backhand, she tried to fight with the unfathomable expert behind her. She heard a coquettish meow. At the same time, Yu Yao also grabbed the w of the ¡°expert¡± behind her. It was a Maine Coon that was muchrger than an average cat. Although the Maine Coon was huge in size, its looks wereparable to that of a doll. Under the dim lights, its blue and gold eyes were mysterious and charming, and the snow white fur on its body looked very soft. It was obviously a house cat that was taken care of meticulously. Yu Yao looked at the wall covered with barbed wire and then at the Maine Coonzily licking its paws. If you can jump down safely, I guess that means the barbed wire has no electricity. That makes things much easier. Hearing the sound of the security guards drawing closer and closer, Yu Yao didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. She leaped onto the wall and nimbly passed through the barbed wire. When shended on the ground, she bent her knees slightly and supported herself against the wall with one hand while hugging the Maine Coon with her other arm. The Maine Coon still had its paw raised in a daze. The cat¡¯s face was filled with confusion, as though it did not understand what had just happened. ¡°Little guy, I have to go. Can you find your owner?¡± Before Yu Yao let go of the cat, she couldn¡¯t help but pat it, and it meowed at her. Oh no! Yu Yao felt a sense of danger. Before she could get far, a strong beam of torchlight shone over her. ¡°Master, I have found the cat. It¡¯s here!¡± Yu Yao shielded her eyes with one hand. The strong light made it impossible for her to see the person¡¯s face clearly. She could only vaguely make out a tall figure. A few steps away, a man stood in the light. Yu Yao could only see his silhouette. He was tall and well-built, wearing a tailored suit, and his straight legs seemed exceptionally long under the light. However, his excellent figure did not cause Yu Yao to lose her senses. The cigarette held between his fingers seemed to ignite a certain me in her body, getting her excited. The man¡¯s footsteps seemed to have a special frequency. He slowly approached Yu Yao and lowered his head to look at her and the Maine Coon in her arms. Yu Yao could not see his eyes clearly, but she knew that his gaze must be as deep as the night sky above her. And his tone was just like the gentle breeze that evening, gentle yet cold. ¡°I only have the smell of someone else on me. Why are you so angry that you decided to run away from home?¡± Yu Yao took a deep breath and realized that he was talking to the cat in her arms. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: I Can Be A Cat Too

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He reached out his hand to pat the Maine Coon¡¯s head, but before he could get close, it shrank into Yu Yao¡¯s arms and arched its back towards him! ¡°Agh, I just don¡¯t know what to do with you¡­¡± The man sighed and helplessly retracted his hand. As her eyes gradually adjusted to the light, Yu Yao saw the man¡¯s face clearly. He did not have the kind of delicate, pretty face that was popr nowadays. Instead, he exuded a more traditional sense of aesthetics. He had a high nose bridge and deep eye sockets. Not only was he handsome, he seemed to be mixed race. He was attractive enough to be admired by everyone! Although the man in front of her was Yu Yao¡¯s type, she hadn¡¯t forgotten that she was escaping from captivity at an asylum. Now was not the time to admire some random guy¡¯s beauty! She lifted the cat in her arms and wanted to pass it into the man¡¯s grasp, but the cat refused to ept her kindness. It clung onto Yu Yao¡¯s clothes and refused to leave her. She could already hear the noiseing from the entrance of the mental hospital. Knowing that the security guards were about to find her, she panicked even more and wanted to hand the cat in her arms to its owner. However, the Maine Coon seemed to be treating this as a game of evasion. No matter how hard Yu Yao tried, she could not get the cat away from herself. The man in front of her had a rather nasty character as well. He was acting like he was watching aedy. He put the cigarette between his fingers to his lips and took a puff, and the smoke came out apanied by a low chuckle. Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but re at the vile man. At this moment, a few security guards with batons rushed over. The moment they saw Yu Yao, they shouted excitedly. ¡°The woman is outside the wall on the west side. Come and get her!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Yao frowned, cursing angrily. She sized up the man in front of her. She wasn¡¯t sure if he would mind her own business, but she had no other option than to take a gamble. ¡°Sir, on ount of me helping you find your cat, please could you help me? I¡¯m not sick, I mustn¡¯t be captured!¡± ¡°You helped me find my cat?¡± He chuckled in a low voice, as if he were teasing her. He thought that she was a little girl who really knew how to distort the truth. She was taking credit for finding his cat, but he didn¡¯t find it annoying. Yu Yao thought that his smile signified rejection. ¡°This mental hospital is a devil¡¯s den. The director has raped many young girls! Even if you are unwilling to help me, please do not help them!¡± At this time, the doctor and security guard on duty had already reached them and were aggressively trying to grab Yu Yao. Qiao Lian¡¯s back was to the security guards. He raised his hand slightly and the few bodyguards in suits beside him started to move. In just a few moves, they snatched the batons from the security guards and stopped them. There¡¯s a chance!?Yu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really a good, helpful person! Could you help me call the police¡­?¡± The security guards got worked up when they heard the word ¡°police¡±. ¡°This woman is a patient from our mental hospital. She has a paranoid delusional disorder. Sir, everything she says is nonsense. Please hand her over to us!¡± Qiao Lian turned his head slightly and swept his gaze over the bellowing security captain. ¡°How noisy.¡± It was just two light words, but the security captain was then hit in the mouth by the man¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s rod. Blood instantly flowed from his mouth. Before he could so much as cry out, his mouth was stuffed with an unknown cloth. Everyone fell silent. Qiao Lian looked at Yu Yao and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not a good person. Besides, I¡¯m only here to find a naughty little cat that ran away from home. What can I help you with?¡± He thought that the girl in front of him would continue to plead with him, or at least have the backbone to say, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to help me.¡± Unexpectedly, the girl lifted the cat up and ced it next to her face. The two pairs of clear eyes widened slightly as they looked at Qiao Lian. ¡°Meow?¡± The real cat was confused. ¡°Meow~¡± The fake cat behaved even more coquettishly than the real one. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I can also be a cat, Master.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± A sudden cough came from one side. It was actually a bodyguard in a suit and leather shoes. Qiao Lian¡¯s bodyguards usually had a professionalism that far exceeded that of their peers. They generally wouldn¡¯t make a fuss unless they couldn¡¯t help it! Gosh, they had been with Master Qiao for so many years, but when had they ever seen a woman act so coquettishly towards him? This girl was actually not afraid of their master¡¯s terrifying aura. What was even more unbelievable to the bodyguards was that their master, who most hated pretentious behavior from women, had yet to make anyone throw her out. Qiao Lian faced the girl who was acting like a cute cat in front of him. Not only did he not feel disgusted, he actually felt as if a furry tail had been brushed across his heart. This feeling was extremely novel to him. He forgot to take a drag on the cigarette in his fingers for a long time. There was a pile of ashes umting, as if that could hide his momentary loss ofposure.. He threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and his Italian custom-made leather shoe crushed it. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Brothers Come to Visit

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao, who had been brought up with the core values of socialism in her previous life, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not good to litter like that.¡± Even though stepping on the cigarette butt like that was extremely cool, Yu Yao still shot him a disapproving look. Qiao Lian was both exasperated and amused at the same time. His heart was beating wildly after hearing her cute ¡°meow¡±, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, she was concerned about the cigarette butt being thrown on the ground. ¡°I already told you earlier that I¡¯m not a good person.¡± Qiao Lian¡¯s heavy gazended on Yu Yao. ¡°Little kitten, you must think carefully. Are you sure you want toe with me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I think I should¡­¡± Meeting his gaze, Yu Yao¡¯s heart faltered and she immediately stuttered. At this moment, she felt as if she really were a stray cat, and the fur on her body could stand on end crazily, sending dangerous signals to her brain and urging her to quickly escape from this man. However, themotion outside the mental hospital disrupted her thoughts. ¡°What do you mean by that? My sister was sent here, but you¡¯ve lost her and you¡¯re pushing the me on her?¡± The vice director of the mental hospital defended himself. ¡°Third Young Master Yu, this is really not a management issue of our hospital. Your sister is very sick. It¡¯s understandable that an ident can happen to a mental patient.¡± ¡°You!¡± The irascible and angry Yu Jue grabbed the vice director by his cor. The vice director was shocked and looked to Yu Lang behind him for help. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Third Brother,¡± said Yu Lang, who was dressed like an elite. His gold-rimmed sses obscured his deep gaze. Yu Lang said to the vice director, ¡°Yu Yao¡¯s psychiatric diagnosis was fake. When we sent her here, our family instructed you not to use any violent methods on her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to hear any more excuses,¡± Yu Lang said coldly. ¡°The Yu family will have to reevaluate its investments into the mental hospital soon.¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but sneer as she listened to their conversation. ¡°Ha, what touching kinship.¡± Qiao Lian looked at the girl, who was only wearing a thin hospital gown, and then looked at the other people with different expressions. He already understood their rtionship. However, even Qiao Lian, who was used to being cold-hearted, had not expected that someone would deliberately send their sane family member to a mental hospital. No matter what their reasoning was, such a trick was despicable. His heart ached for the girl before him. This was an unusual and slightly dangerous feeling. ¡°Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Qiao Lian asked. ¡°Of course, I could also take you away from here directly.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of a reason to avoid them.¡± Yu Yao sneered. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the one who should feel ashamed here.¡± With that, she walked towards the entrance of the mental hospital. Her arrogant posture made it seem like she was looking to pick a fight. Qiao Lian looked at her thin, weak back and chuckled before following her. Before he got close, Yu Wan¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Big Brother, Third Brother, the most important thing for us right now is not to pursue the mental hospital, but to find Elder Sister Yaoyao as soon as possible. Seriously, even if she has suffered some grievances, she can¡¯t just run away like this. Dad, Mom, and us siblings will be so worried¡­¡± Yu Lang frowned slightly and rubbed his temples. He regretted not having left Yu Jue and Yu Wan at home. Yu Jue was like a powder keg that had been lit on fire, and Yu Wan was by his side saying that she was worried about Yu Yao, but she was also subtly using her of being willful. It was not that he could not understand the deeper meaning behind Yu Wan¡¯s words, but he felt that she had been pampered since she was young. Yu Yao might be a little unstable now, so he did not mind Yu Wan¡¯s asional provocative words for the time being. He did not expect such things to continue happening in the future. Yu Yao, on the other hand, was different from Yu Wan. She had grown up in a small vige and had developed a rude and barbaric personality. After she returned to the Yu family, she had been irked by Yu Wan on many asions and even developed the habit of attacking her. It was when Yu Yao had almost pushed Yu Wan off the balcony that Yu Lang and his family had made up their minds to teach their sister a lesson. That was why he had sent Yu Yao to a mental hospital which the Yu family had invested in. However, he had never expected that it would be this decision that would lead to tragedy in his sister¡¯s life¡­ ¡°Thank you for your insincere concern.¡± Yu Yao remembered that they hadn¡¯te to the hospital for a visit in the original book, but it didn¡¯t stop her from provoking them. The three siblings of the Yu family and the vice director looked over at the same time. A slender figure slowly walked out of the darkness into the light of the dim streetmp. She was wearing a thin and loose hospital gown, but she did not look too bleak in the early autumn wind. In her arms was a huge Maine Coon.. The cat had the same arrogant expression as she did. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Not Worth Mentioning?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Behind the girl with the cat stood a tall man. Although he was wearing a suit like his bodyguards, one could tell from his aura that he was not an ordinary person. When Yu Lang saw the man¡¯s face clearly, his pupils constricted. How could Qiao Lian be here? Unlike Yu Lang, who feared Qiao Lian, Yu Jue, who was in the entertainment industry, did not know of this business tycoon. His attention was all on Yu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Yu Jue ran over, his anxious expression softening slightly. ¡°So you¡¯re here. I thought something had happened to you. You scared me¡­¡± He wanted to hold on to Yu Yao¡¯s shoulder and check if she was injured, but his attempt to perform such an intimate action only made Yu Yao take a step back warily. Even the Maine Coon in Yu Yao¡¯s arms shed its ws to Yu Jue. Yu Jue stopped in shock. He was a little hurt and regretful as he avoided Yu Yao¡¯s gaze. When he opened his mouth again, he lost his confidence. ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m just¡­ just a little worried about you.¡± Yu Yao had no idea what was going on. She wondered if she had missed out on part of the story when she read the novel in her previous life. This Third Young Master Yu in front of her wasn¡¯t how Yu Yao had imagined him. He was extremely disgusted with his sister and had a cold attitude. Out of caution, Yu Yao did not speak; she just observed Yu Jue¡¯s expression. ¡°I think she has already said enough. Thank you for your insincere concern.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionships Yu Yao held with her family, Qiao Lian simply didn¡¯t want her to be hurt. Hence, he took a step forward and put his arm around her thin shoulders. He was doing something that did not conform to his principles¡ªinterfering with the family matters of others. Yu Jue was famous for being hot-tempered in the entertainment industry. At this moment, he naturally could not keep his bad temper under control. ¡°Who are you! You have nothing to do with our family. Also, get your arm off my sister, you bastard!¡± ¡°Shut up, Third Brother!¡± Yu Lang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly snapped. He had been observing Qiao Lian¡¯s expression, and only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qiao Lian didn¡¯t seem to be angered. Although the Yu family were nouveau riche in Haicheng, they were not on the same level as the Qiao family. As the sessor of the Yu family, Yu Lang only vaguely understood Qiao Lian¡¯s style. It was rumored that as the third son, Qiao Lian had used a rather cruel method to eliminate his two older brothers. That was why he had been able to be the head of the Qiao family in his twenties. And his enemies usually didn¡¯t end well. No matter what rtionship Yu Yao had with this person, Yu Lang didn¡¯t want Qiao Lian to be angered by Yu Jue¡¯s rude attitude. ¡°How nice for your family to have a slightly smarter member.¡± Qiao Lian nced indifferently at Yu Lang. ¡°But if youck acumen, no matter how smart you are, things will only end in destruction.¡± Yu Lang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He could glean the deeper meaning of Qiao Lian¡¯s words, and he recalled the Yu family¡¯s overnight defeat that had happened in his previous life. If Yu Yao hadn¡¯t fought for a chance to ease the tension between them, the Yu family might have fallen into an even more miserable state. Yu Lang had been through this before in a previous life and already had a clear idea of the future, but how could Qiao Lian¡¯s casual words be so precise? Yu Jue, on the other hand, did not think as deeply as his older brother. He did not dare to anger his older brother, so he could only mutter discontentedly. ¡°Not only did youy your hands on my younger sister, you even tried to me it on your short-sightedness! How arrogant!¡± His voice was loud enough for everyone to hear. Although she still didn¡¯t know why her third brother held such a changed attitude towards his younger sister, Yu Yao seemed to have understood part of his nature. To be honest, this Third Young Master Yu was a hot-tempered person. He was surely a fool! Everyone simultaneously ignored Yu Jue¡¯s dissatisfied speech. In contrast, Yu Lang¡¯s attitude became much calmer. ¡°Yaoyao, I admit that sending you to the mental hospital was a little much, so we¡¯vee to bring you home. We¡¯re blood-rted, and we won¡¯t¡­¡± Not waiting for him to finish, Yu Yao felt a surge of anger rising in her body. This was probably a feeling that the real Yu Yao had left behind. ¡°So, sending apletely normal sister to the hospital is just a tad too much?¡± Though it was Yu Yao speaking, it was as though a demon inside her were speaking instead. ¡°I was tied up and beaten up, fed a handful of sedatives, and vited by the perverted director. To you, that¡¯s not even worth mentioning, right?¡± After this outburst, Yu Yao felt the anger in her body slowly dissipate. How pitiful. Yu Yao, is your hatred for them so weak??she thought to herself. Yu Yao didn¡¯t want to delve into the expressions on Yu Lang and Yu Jue¡¯s faces.. She didn¡¯t even want to know if they felt any heartache or remorse. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: A Good Day

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao turned her head to look at Qiao Lian beside her. Her calm tone even carried a hint of good humor. ¡°Look, I¡¯m a beautiful girl with an interesting soul. Would you mind having a sister like me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll consider you to have epted me.¡± ¡°Take me away from here, Brother¡­¡± ¡°You just called me master, and now you¡¯re calling me brother?¡± There was a trace of gentleness in Qiao Lian¡¯s tone that even he himself didn¡¯t notice. He saw that Yu Yao¡¯s eyes seemed to be sparkling slightly, and he realized btedly that the cause was tears that were stubbornly refusing to fall. He reached out his hand to touch Yu Yao¡¯s head and gently rubbed it, his palm moving down slightly to wipe away the tears in her eyes. ¡°However, seeing that you¡¯re calling me brother, I will do you a favor.¡± Yu Yao moved closer to Qiao Lian. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother.¡± Qiao Lian grabbed Yu Yao¡¯s shoulder and led her over to the luxury car parked by the road. After taking two or three steps, Qiao Lian felt Yu Yao¡¯s body tremble slightly. Suddenly, she seemed to have lost all her strength and fell softly to the ground. Third Master Qiao, who had not made contact with women for more than twenty years, reached out and picked up the girl beside him without hesitation. Behind them, Yu Jue called out ¡°Yaoyao¡± worriedly. He wanted to rush over but was stopped by the bodyguards. Qiao Lian ignored the shouts behind him and carried Yu Yao over to the backseat of the luxury car. Yu Yao didn¡¯t know if it was because of the cold or because she had been dosed with too much medicine, but she felt like she was in an igloo. Only the man beside her and the Maine Coon in her arms could bring her some warmth. The Maine Coon seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with her. It patted her pale face with its soft paw as if to express concern for the two-legged beast. Yu Yao only had enough time to sh Qiao Lian a weak smile and say ¡°thank you¡± softly before she closed her eyes and lost consciousness. The three members of the Yu family stayed where they were and watched as the row of luxury cars drove off into the night. It was only when Yu Wan seemed to have escaped the man¡¯s imposing aura that she finally dared to speak. ¡°Third Brother, how could Elder Sister Yaoyao leave with that man? Would she rather trust an outsider than us? And she even called him brother!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How could she call that wild man brother?!¡± Yu Jue paced back and forth, gritting his teeth as he said, ¡°Yaoyao hasn¡¯t called me brother in a long time. What right does that wild man from God-knows-where have to be Yaoyao¡¯s brother? Brother, do you think this is reasonable?!¡± Yu Wan thought that Yu Jue was dissatisfied with Yu Yao and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yu Lang caught that fleeting smile and his eyes narrowed thoughtfully. Unlike Yu Wan, Yu Lang knew his third brother well. He knew that Yu Jue wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with Yu Yao, he just felt a bit wronged. Therefore, Yu Lang was willing tofort his younger brother. ¡°If what Yaoyao said is true, then you can imagine the pain she suffered in the mental hospital. You can¡¯t me her for not trusting us. Give her some time.¡± ¡°But that man¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the head of the Qiao family, Qiao Lian. A guy like him won¡¯t do anything to Yaoyao.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s Qiao Lian?!¡± Yu Jue and Yu Wan eximed in unison. Yu Jue was just surprised by Qiao Lian¡¯s identity. Other than feeling shocked, Yu Wan was jealous!?Why?! Yu Yao was just a wild girl who had grown up in the countryside! Why was Yu Yao lucky enough to have been found by the Yu family? She had almost stolen everything that belonged to Yu Wan! It had not been easy to send her to the mental hospital, yet this wild girl had managed to escape and even ended up meeting the mysterious head of the Qiao family! If Yu Yao had Qiao Lian as her backer, wouldn¡¯t Yu Wan have to tolerate her in every way in the future? No! Yu Wan made up her mind to never let that happen! Yu Wan fixed her gaze in the direction Qiao Lian and Yu Yao had left in. She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly rxed. Yu Lang didn¡¯t wait until the next day tounch a full-scale investigation of the hospital. As an investor, the Yu family¡¯s request to do an investigation into the hospital was reasonable and they had no reason to refuse. Yu Wan received a call from the director of the mental hospital. ¡°Wanwan, why is the Yu family investigating the mental hospital? Have they discovered something?¡± The hospital director¡¯s head was still bandaged, but he could no longer liefortably in a hospital bed. He was already drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Uncle, how did this happen?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s tone was full of worry. ¡°I came to ask you because I myself don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I think it¡¯s probably because of what Yu Yao said to Eldest Brother and the others.¡± Yu Wanforted him by saying, ¡°But Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you like to make videos?¡± ¡°In order to avoid Yu Yao¡¯s video from getting out, the Yu family won¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Stray Cats Love Freedom

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she woke up again, her vision was still pure white. Yu Yao thought that she had returned to the damned mental hospital again, but the pajamas she was wearing were made of high-quality fabric, and the mattress on her bed was clearly luxurious. Even private hospitals did not provide such treatment. Yu Yao sat up and looked around. Although the room was mostly white, it looked more like a hotel than a hospital. There was still a needle attached to her hand. It seemed that she had been treated while she was unconscious. After getting off the bed and moving around, the door opened a crack and the Maine Coon squeezed inside. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Yu Yao sat on the carpet and rubbed the cat¡¯s head happily. ¡°Thank you foring to see me and thank your master¡­¡± ¡°His master wants to hear you thank him personally.¡± Yu Yao lifted her head, her gaze running up that pair of long legs to the man¡¯s face. Qiao Lian was not dressed in a suit or leather shoes likest night. His hairstyle was not carefully styled, and his short hair was casually covering his forehead. He looked like a youthful university student. Yu Yao did not try to hide the amazement in her eyes as she openly admired the beauty in front of her. She was not stingy with her praise. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome today, Brother!¡± This was definitely not the reaction Qiao Lian had been expecting. For a moment, he was also thrown off bnce by this girl who didn¡¯t y by the rules. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to thank you first. Thank you for your praise.¡± Yu Yao giggled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qiao Lian stepped aside and said, ¡°Room service has brought breakfast. The doctor has instructed us to provide you with suitable food. Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I could swallow a cow!¡± Qiao Lian thoughtfully closed the door for Yu Yao and waited for her to wash up beforeing out to eat. After Yu Yao finished her breakfast, a private doctor came over and did a simple checkup for her. There were still some sedatives left in her body, but she would be able to metabolize them. There was no need for excessive treatment. Of course, following his professional ethics, the doctor suggested that Yu Yao go to the hospital for a more detailed examination. Like a real brother who was worried about his sister¡¯s health, Qiao Lian discussed it with the doctor for a while. After sending the doctor away, he said to Yu Yao, ¡°I think it¡¯s safer to go for a more thorough examination. What do you think?¡± Yu Yao did not understand the man in front of her. She did not even know his name. This made her feel very strange. Taking her away from the mental hospital could be considered the man¡¯s daily act of kindness, but was there a need for him to go this far? Was he addicted to doing good deeds? But like he had said, he was not a good person. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not really going to be my brother, are you?¡± Yu Yao tried to sound him out. ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s not a smart habit to let someone call you brother.¡± ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Qiao Lian shook his head and smiled as he tapped the Maine Coon¡¯s head. ¡°All I did was save a stray cat.¡± Save a stray cat?! Yu Yao instinctively wanted to tell him that he was talking nonsense, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that there was nothing for her to refute. For someone like him, hiring a doctor for a girl and treating a stray cat was equally insignificant. However, a person who meddled in the affairs of a stray cat could be either a warm-hearted animal rights activist or a two-legged beast who had designs on those cats! Yu Yao leaned forward and moved closer to Qiao Lian. Their eyes met and neither of them backed down. Her voice was soft, as though she were a cat testing its territory. ¡°So, after rescuing the stray cat, do you n to set her free, or will you tame her into a domestic cat?¡± Qiao Lian¡¯s eyes gradually turned dark. He had already looked through Yu Yao¡¯s information. She had just celebrated her 20th birthday and had never had a boyfriend. Her living environment was also very simple. She was supposed to be young and innocent, so how could she disy such a seductive side so easily? However, this did not seem like a good time to explore the mysterious contrast in her personality. He didn¡¯t answer her directly and just said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m a businessman. I never do business if it will end in a loss.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yao suddenly smiled brightly and stood up to put some distance between the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that cats aren¡¯t good partners. Don¡¯t you agree, little cutie?¡± She raised the Maine Coon and waved a paw at Qiao Lian. The cat meowed in agreement. Qiao Lian gently patted the cat¡¯s paw and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s helping an outsider.¡± After staying in the hotel for another sumptuous lunch, Yu Yao nned to leave. Since she hade to a new world, she naturally had to start a new life. She was filled with disgust towards the Yu family because of the book and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore. However, her original identification and school records were still with the Yus, so she had to collect those things. As they were saying their goodbyes, Qiao Lian smiled and asked, ¡°After eating and living here for free, should the stray cat leave the humans who helped her without feeling any reluctance?¡± Yu Yao went forward and gave him a hug. ¡°I have no choice. Stray cats love freedom.¡± Qiao Lian patted the girl¡¯s back. After the short hug, he handed Yu Yao a business card. ¡°I hope that this stray cat will never get hurt again.. If it does, there will be ways for it to seek help from a kind human.¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Doesn¡¯t He Care?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao only looked at the name card after getting into the taxi. It was just a simple name and a phone number, but it looked quite cool. In her previous life, Yu Yao had naturally been sensitive to numbers. After being reborn into the book, she seemed to have brought this trait along. With only a nce, she memorized the string of numbers. She put the name card away carefully. After all, it was a gift from a friendly human to a stray cat. Qiao Lian? Was there such a person in the novel? Yu Yao closed her eyes and recalled the book she had read in her previous life. She was quite confident in her memory and was sure that such a character had never appeared in the novel. However, as the story progressed, it mentioned the Qiao family. The Qiaos were a rather mysterious family. Their businesses were all overseas. Not only did they invest in various industries, but they also had their own military forces overseas. They were involved in many shady things. Yu Yao muttered to herself, ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯ll be able to mutually benefit here. There are too many viins in this setting. No wonder he didn¡¯t get any scenes.¡± At this moment, she was d that she had made the choice to leave. It was not that she did not understand Qiao Lian¡¯s intentions. His looks and demeanor were very eye-catching to her. However, it didn¡¯t change the fact that no matter howfortable a human¡¯s pet could be, stray cats still loved freedom and the feeling of being unrestrained. The Yu family¡¯s vi was a little deserted. Yu Hong, the head of the Yu family, had already passed on his authority to his eldest son. Recently, he had been on vacation overseas with his wife, Chen Lin. Eldest Young Master Yu Lang was a standard workaholic. He would never retire early or avoid overtime. Second Young Master Yu Heng was a researcher at a secret agency in the country. He was even more of a workaholic than his elder brother and didn¡¯t go home all year round. The third young master, Yu Jue, was a popr idol. He was so busy that he just slept on nes every day. In the novel, Yu Yao had only met all her rtives upon her first return to the Yu family. After a short period of introductions, her parents and brothers had gone to work on their respective careers. Yu Yao had thought that they were using a cold attitude to express their dissatisfaction with her and so she had tried to please them in even more clumsy ways, but she did not know that the more she did so, the more mistakes she made. The Yu family had thought that she was showing off her status in thepany by sending a love-filled lunchbox to her eldest brother. When she called her second brother to tell him about her troubles with her studies, she had received an answer that said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time with stupid questions¡±. When she had sent support to her third brother, her fans had suspected her of being an anti-fan because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the process. After her exnation, she was attacked online by countless people¡­ Yu Yao hadmented the misfortune of this heroine who shared the same name as her when she was reading the book. Now that she had be this very Yu Yao, she vaguely understood the longing for her family to acknowledge her. Her heart ached for this pitiful girl. There¡¯s no need to pursue things that don¡¯t belong to you anymore. Yu Yao, I¡¯ll live well on your behalf. I¡¯ll love you unconditionally too. After all, we¡¯re the same person now, right? Yu Yao touched her chest, her heart beating strongly; she seemed to hear the other Yu Yao¡¯s answer. Yu Yao did not have the key to the vi, nor did she have her facial recognition data in the system. She pressed the doorbell and waited for nearly twenty minutes before the maid came to open the door. The slightly plump middle-aged maid¡¯s surname was Zhang. When she faced Yu Yao, she didn¡¯t show her any respect at all. She rolled her eyes andined, ¡°You really know how to cause trouble.¡± If it had been the old Yu Yao, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to tolerate this kind of sarcasm. She would have used the shrewishness she had learned in the countryside to quarrel with the maid. Even if she won the argument, she wouldn¡¯t be respected by others¡ªshe would only be criticized by them. However, the Yu Yao of the past was long gone, so she nced at Auntie Zhang, not caring about this underling who bullied others thanks to her master¡¯s power. Auntie Zhang, who was prepared to scold her, stood rooted to the ground. She was like a bloated toad that was about to attack a passing human but was being ignored. It was ridiculous. Yu Yao had thought that there were only servants in the vi, but when she walked into the living room, she realized that there was a rather irksome person there too¡ªYu Wan. Even at home, Yu Wan was dressed in an exquisite and expensive outfit. She was walking down the stairs slowly. When she saw Yu Yao, she smiled. ¡°Elder Sister Yaoyao, you¡¯re finally back. My brothers and I have been very worried about you.¡± Yu Yao was toozy to waste her time on her, and she nned to just stonewall her again. Yu Wan¡¯s rank was much higher than that of the maids at home. She did not care if she received any response. ¡°But you also know that my brothers are all very busy. It¡¯s already rare for them to have time to ask about your condition. They can¡¯t wait around for you toe home, much less go to you personally.¡± However, when it was just the two of them, Yu Wan was never stingy with showing her evil side. ¡°Of course, it could also be because they can¡¯t develop such deep feelings for you in such a short period of time, so they don¡¯t really care about your safety.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Sister Yu Yao¡¯s Lesson

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Wan was skilled at using words as a weapon. Every word she spoke stabbed at Yu Yao¡¯s heart. She wanted to infuriate Yu Yao so that she would be forced to reveal her real rude and barbaric nature. She wanted everyone to know that this girl, whom she had painstakingly found, was ipatible with the Yu family. Originally, this tactic that had been used to deal with Yu Yao was effective, but Yu Wan now realized that the Yu Yao she was looking at today was a little different to before. She was not quarrelling with her angrily, nor was she attacking her directly. Instead, she crossed her arms and leaned against the sofa, looking at her with a calm and even somewhat yful gaze. It was as if she was watching an interesting performance. This knowledge made Yu Wan angry. She could not maintain such a casual and entric tone, and there was obvious malice in her words. ¡°Yu Yao, I underestimated you in the past. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable that you¡¯d even be able to hook up with Third Master Qiao,¡± she continued viciously. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, what price did you pay to get him to take you away from the mental hospital?¡± Yu Yao could not ignore the probing in her words. ¡°You want to know about my rtionship with Third Master Qiao?¡± Sensing the nervousness in Yu Wan¡¯s expression, Yu Yao said slowly, ¡°How should I put it? Our rtionship is quiteplicated.¡± After a moment of shock, Yu Wan saw Yu Yao¡¯s mocking gaze. She became angry and raised her hand to p Yu Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Yu Yao, how dare you?!¡± Even the pitiful little girl from the past was not a good-for-nothing that she just allowed her to physically abuse her, let alone the Yu Yao now. She easily caught Yu Wan¡¯s arm, which was swinging toward her, and gave her a backhand p. That hand stopped less than a centimeter away from her face. The hair by Yu Wan¡¯s ear moved slightly due to the air rushing forward from the moving hand. She had already predicted Yu Yao¡¯s reaction and was not surprised by her counterattack, but she did not understand why she had stopped. ¡°You¡¯ve be timid after staying in the mental hospital for a few days?¡± Yu Wan mocked. ¡°How disappointing. Yu Yao, what¡¯s the big deal about a weak and useless person like you?¡± Yu Yao gently patted Yu Wan¡¯s cheek and said in an intimate tone, ¡°My dear sister, your n is so simple that it can be seen through with one look. Why? Do you want me to p you and then sow discord between me and the Yu family with scars?¡± ¡°No matter how simple the n is, as long as it works, isn¡¯t it fine?¡± Yu Wan spat. ¡°Silly girl.¡± Yu Yao shook her head and sighed. She looked at Yu Wan with a hint of affection in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll teach you how to y some mind games.¡± Yu Wan did not know where Yu Yao¡¯s confidence hade from. ¡°You? You really don¡¯t know your ce¡­¡± Before she could finish this sentence, she was interrupted by a sharp pain in her chest. Yu Yao grabbed Yu Wan¡¯s cor with both hands and raised her leg abruptly, using her knee to hit Yu Wan in the ribs. Yu Wan doubled over and clutched the spot where she had been hit. Her face was pale from the pain, and ayer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Yu Wan red at Yu Yao with hatred. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Seeing that she was struggling to even lift her head, Yu Yao kindly helped her, grabbing her hair and pulling it back. ¡°Little sister, look, this is the first lesson I¡¯m teaching you.¡± Yu Yao exerted more force, causing Yu Wan¡¯s face to contort. ¡°When you want to use an internecine strategy, you¡¯ll have to consider whether the other party will hit you where it hurts the most yet leave no marks.¡± Yu Wan endured the pain and questioned with difficulty, ¡°Y-you¡¯re not afraid of being discovered?¡± Yu Yao admired her expression, which was contorted with pain and hatred. She was in a good mood. ¡°This is the content of the second lesson. When you cut off the surveince cameras at home to do bad things, you also make things convenient for the other party.¡± From the corner of her eye, Yu Wan saw a figure walking into the vi. The moment she had been waiting for had finally arrived. ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want without surveince cameras?¡± Yu Yao, on the other hand, had sensed that someone was approaching earlier than Yu Wan. However, she did not turn around, nor did she panic as Yu Wan had expected her to. Yu Yao chuckled. ¡°Sister, you have to listen carefully for your final lesson. This strategy of sowing discord can only be used on people who care about each other. So, even if your n had seeded, what effect would it have had on me?¡± She tugged Yu Wan¡¯s hair with one hand, raised her other hand up high, and swung it fiercely at her face. Then, she gently pushed Yu Wan to the ground. Yu Wan covered her face and looked up at Yu Yao in disbelief. She did not understand why Yu Yao had dared to attack her so openly. However, Yu Wan immediately changed her demeanor. Her face was full of tears as she aggrievedly said to Yu Jue, who had rushed in, ¡°Third Brother, ah¡­ Elder Sister Yaoyao hit me! I don¡¯t know what I did wrong! Third Brother, it hurts¡­¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: A Good Show

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Jue had just entered the house when he heard the news of Yu Yao¡¯s return from the servant, Auntie Zhang. Before he could rejoice, he heard from Auntie Zhang that the two youngdies were having an argument. He remembered that in his previous life, Yu Yao and Yu Wan had a bad rtionship. The sisters often quarreled and sometimes even fought. Yu Wan had a sweet tongue and knew how to act coquettishly. She always wanted everyone to know that she was injured so they would feel sorry for her. Yu Yao, on the other hand, had to hide her wounds. Even as her older brother, it was not until after a long time that he realized how much she had suffered in the past. The moment he awakened his memories from his previous life, Yu Jue had secretly sworn that he would never let her suffer such grievances again in this lifetime. He would trust his younger sister unconditionally and give her the firmest support he could. Then, he would defeat hispetitors and be Yaoyao¡¯s favorite brother! However, seeing Yu Yao and Yu Wan standing,ughing, and crying together, Yu Jue was at a loss. What could he do? The scene of Yaoyao being wronged was not happening. How was he going to continue acting as her reliable brother? Yu Jue fell silent for a while, and Yu Wan¡¯s cries gradually died down. Yu Yao, on the other hand, did not wait for Yu Jue to make things difficult for her. She shot a strange nce at Yu Jue, whose eyes were full of conflicting emotions. Yu Wan stood up while sobbing and walked unsteadily towards Yu Jue. ¡°Third Brother, Sister kicked me in the stomach just now. I think I¡¯m injured. Can you take me to the hospital for a checkup?¡± Yu Jue returned to his senses and subconsciously avoided Yu Wan, who was throwing herself into his arms. Then, he saw Yu Wan stop crying and reveal a look of disbelief. Yu Wan was indeed the same as she had been in her previous life. She liked to pretend to cry to gain the sympathy of others after suffering a little injury. However, in his previous life, he had been an actor for decades. How could he be deceived by her clumsy acting now? Yu Jue waved at Auntie Zhang, who was watching the show from the entrance. ¡°Auntie Zhang,e over and help Second Miss to her room to rest.¡± Yu Wan and Auntie Zhang were both shocked by Yu Jue¡¯s unexpected answer. Even Yu Yao had to admit that she didn¡¯t know what her brother was thinking. Among the three of them, Auntie Zhang was the most baffled. Her mind was filled with question marks. ¡°Third Young Master, what did you just say?¡± Yu Jue was impatient. ¡°Was I not clear enough?¡± Auntie Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°B-But Miss Wanwan is injured? She was beaten up!¡± Yu Wan also revealed a sobbing expression at the right moment and looked at Yu Jue pitifully. However, there was no heartache or pity on Yu Jue¡¯s face. Yu Jue looked at Yu Wan helplessly. ¡°Wanwan, I know Yaoyao hit you, but she only pped you once. How could she have hurt you?¡± ¡°Third Brother? How could you say something like that?¡± Yu Wan put down the hand that she was using to cover her face and showed Yu Jue the red and swollen palm print on her cheek. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®only pped me once¡¯? Look at what she did to me!¡± ¡°Why is it so swollen?¡± Yu Jue was also a little shocked. He said to Yu Yao, who was watching the show, ¡°Yaoyao, your arm must be quite strong now.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Even though she didn¡¯t like the Yu family, Yu Yao had to admit that she was delighted by Yu Jue¡¯s amazing response. Realizing that he had made her younger sisterugh, Yu Jue was only left with a feeling of satisfaction and smugness. How could he even think of Yu Wan, whose face was red and swollen, looking miserable? Yu Wan finally confirmed that there was something wrong with Yu Jue and Yu Yao today. She knew that Yu Jue had always been simple-minded and she had liked this aspect of him. After all, she could easily control Yu Jue and achieve her goal thanks to his stupidity. However, Yu Wan had not expected that one day, Yu Jue would break out of her control and stop following her lead. ¡°Third Brother?! Why are you doing this to me?¡± Yu Wan lost herposure and cried, ¡°You promised me that you would treat me as your biological sister. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t treat Yu Yao better than me! Now, you¡¯re just watching her hit me and doing nothing to stop it. Do you no longer consider me your younger sister?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild,¡± Yu Jue cated her. ¡°Of course you¡¯re my sister.¡± Yu Yao, who had been indifferent all this time, suddenly lost interest in watching the show. As expected, it was time for them to act out their scene as siblings who were deeply in love. She didn¡¯t want to stay and be their audience. She also didn¡¯t want to be restricted by the Yu family¡¯s meaningless storyline. She remembered that she had only returned to collect her identification documents, so she walked towards her room on the fourth floor. Yu Jue subconsciously wanted to follow Yu Yao, but Yu Wan tugged at the corner of his clothes. Perhaps theforting words earlier had worked. Yu Wan probably felt that Yu Jue was still her good brother who would do anything for her. ¡°Third Brother, you admit that you¡¯ve always treated me as your biological sister. You¡¯ll definitely stand up for me, right?¡± she wheedled. Yu Jue was in a hurry to get to Yu Yao and improve their rtionship as siblings, so she was feeling a little impatient. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s Yu Yao who¡¯s causing trouble for me. Third Brother, you¡¯ve seen how serious my injuries are!¡± ¡°Wanwan, haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± Yu Jue frowned at Yu Wan. ¡°Although Yaoyao has a strong personality, she has never caused trouble with you for no reason. She only retaliated after you provoked her. What do you want me to do about it?¡± This Yu Jue was too unfamiliar.. Yu Wan opened her mouth but did not even know what to say. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: I Only Want to Leave

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao walked over to the corner of the stairs and didn¡¯t miss hearing Yu Jue¡¯s words. The Yu family no longer trusted and doted on Yu Wan unconditionally. As Yu Wan¡¯s enemy, she should have felt happy, but at this moment, Yu Yao only felt a biting irony. It seemed that the Yu family were not fools who were deceived by Yu Wan. They clearly knew Yu Wan¡¯s true colors, but they had allowed Yu Yao to be framed by her anyway. To give Yu Wan a sense of security, they had mercilessly sent the innocent Yu Yao to the mental hospital. Such cold and cruel kinship should have been thrown into the garbage already, and it should be ssified as harmful trash! Yu Yao¡¯s room was on the fourth floor of the vi. It had originally been a storage room. Her belongings were pitifully few, too. Only a few sweat suits were hanging in her closet. She couldn¡¯t even fill up a small-sized suitcase. Yu Yao remembered that there seemed to have been a plot about sportswear in the novel. When the heroine first returned to the vi, she had seen Yu Wan dressed like a doll in an exquisite long dress. The heroine had wanted to be like Yu Wan, so she had started to imitate her style. However, Yu Wan felt that Yu Yao was provoking her, so she had mocked her for being a clown who imitated others and made her embarrass herself in front of the Yu family. After that, the heroine had stuffed all of her beautiful long dresses and exquisite essories into the bottomyer of her wardrobe. She then wore the sportswear that she always used to wear before around town. Her packing was very basic and could be done in about ten minutes. However, Yu Yao searched the room but couldn¡¯t find her identification documents. Yu Jue came to Yu Yao¡¯s door and saw the small suitcase in her room. Yu Yao was still rummaging through the drawers, looking for something. Yu Jue panicked. ¡°Yaoyao, why did you pack your luggage?¡± It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to arouse Yu Yao¡¯s ire, so he didn¡¯t dare to use a questioning tone and doggedly followed Yu Yao like a golden retriever. ¡°Do you want to go somewhere? Do you want me toe with you? We could go to Yun Province. The scenery there is very good¡­¡± Yu Yao felt her ears buzzing. She was annoyed and turned around to re at this new follower. ¡°God, you¡¯re noisy! Shut up!¡± Yu Jue shut his mouth aggrievedly, but he did not retreat in the slightest. He still followed her closely. It was really annoying! Yu Jue discovered that Yu Yao seemed to be unable to find anything and was eager to help. He started sniffling noisily. Yu Yao looked at Yu Jue with disdain and said impatiently, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Seeing that Yu Yao didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was doing, Yu Jue said pitifully, ¡°Yaoyao, you told me to shut up just now. I don¡¯t dare to disobey you. ¡± This shameless look was what made him star material. As a popr idol, Yu Jue was very good at making use of his unique looks to his advantage. His tone was aggrieved and his eyes were moist. Even Yu Yao, who imed to be cold-hearted and indifferent, could not deny that he looked pitiful. Thus, Yu Jue discovered that although Yu Yao was still very impatient, her attitude had clearly softened. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask what you were looking for. I can help you.¡± Yu Yao thought that her identification documents were probably being stored by the Yu family. Perhaps Yu Jue knew where they were hidden. ¡°Do you really want to help me?¡± Yu Jue nodded. ¡°Of course. As long as you need help, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Yu Yao opened her hand and stretched it out in front of Yu Jue. ¡°Return my identification documents to me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re looking for your documents. I know where they are¡­¡± Yu Jue had originally been excited that he could help Yu Yao, but he suddenly thought of something and asked nervously, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you looking for them? Can you tell me where you want to go? I¡¯ll go anywhere with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I just want to go to a ce where no one from the Yu family is around.¡± Yu Yao¡¯s eyes were cold, and she was unmoved by Yu Jue¡¯s hurt expression. ¡°Do you think that by hiding your documents, you can control my life, just like how you easily shipped me off to a mental hospital?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Yu Jue stammered. ¡°Yaoyao, we didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Yu Yao interrupted him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know your thoughts, I just want to get what belongs to me and then go far away from you people.¡± Yu Jue stood there in a daze, looking crestfallen. He really wanted to bare his heart and show her all the guilt and love he felt for her. However, he remembered the pain he had inflicted on Yu Yao in his previous life and thought that he was indeed not a worthy older brother. He couldn¡¯t me her for not trusting him. In the end, Yu Jue had no choice but to say, ¡°We didn¡¯t want to hide your ID. We used it to request some time off from the university for you. Later, we put them in Big Brother¡¯s study.¡± Yu Yao sneered coldly. ¡°Yeah, you guys were going to help the supposedly mentally-ill me get some time off. That¡¯s understandable.¡± Yu Jue¡¯s heart ached, but he could not exin any of it away. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Brother, Control Her!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Lang¡¯s study was on the second floor. Some of the documents inside were confidential and were usually kept locked up. However, a few male members of the Yu family knew the password. Even Yu Wan did not have the right to enter this study, but Yu Jue did not make Yu Yao wait outside. Instead, he took her in directly. Yu Jue led Yu Yao over to a couch. ¡°Yaoyao, wait there for a while. I¡¯ll help you find the documents.¡± Yu Yao did not sit down. Instead, she stayed standing and went over to the bookshelf, where she casually picked up a finance book and began flipping through it. That afternoon, Yu Lang had received an investigation report regarding the mental hospital. The statements and photos in the report were shocking. That d*mn director made Yu Lang feel extremely disgusted! Thus, Yu Lang, who had always enjoyed workingte into the night, had retired early for the first time in his life. When he returned home, Auntie Zhang was eagerly pouring water for him and taking his slippers as she rambled on. In the past, Yu Lang hadn¡¯t minded Auntie Zhang¡¯s nagging. Instead, he had always been made to feel warm and at home by it. But today, when he heard Auntie Zhangining and saying, ¡°After Yu Yao came back, she went crazy and hit Miss. That mental hospital nowadays is too irresponsible. Releasing patients before they¡¯ve been treated¡­¡± Yu Lang immediately snapped. He waved his hand to stop Auntie Zhang from helping him take off his coat. He looked at the maid who had been taking care of him for more than ten years. ¡°Auntie Zhang, the eldest daughter of the Yu family is Yu Yao. Moreover, she¡¯s normal and not mentally ill.¡± Yu Lang lowered his gaze and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Why don¡¯t you retire? But before you leave, I hope you¡¯ll sign a nondisclosure agreement to say that you won¡¯t mention anything about Yu Yao again.¡± Auntie Zhang was stunned for a while before she finally clocked what had just happened. She raised her voice in disbelief. ¡°Young Master?! I¡¯ve worked for the Yus for almost twenty years, but you want to fire me over a wild girl?!¡± Even though Yu Lang had previously felt that he had a master-servant rtionship with Auntie Zhang in his heart, it waspletely gone now. His expression was cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of me for more than ten years, but you¡¯re only a servant of the Yu family. Yu Yao has only been back for a few months, and she¡¯s also my blood-rted sister. What right do you have to speak like that about her?¡± At this time, Auntie Zhang finally felt Yu Lang¡¯s determination to protect Yu Yao. Her face was pale, and she was somewhat regretful, but she was also angry and reluctant. When Yu Lang got back, Auntie Zhang had notified Yu Wan so that she could inadvertently have Yu Lang see the injuries on her face. If Yu Lang hated Yu Yao even more because of this, then her beating today would not be in vain. Yu Wan covered her face as she entered the living room, waiting for Auntie Zhang to coordinate with her. However, her luck today seemed exceptionally bad. Auntie Zhang saw Yu Wan and ran over to take her hand. As she cried, she begged, ¡°Miss, Miss Yu, please help me plead for mercy. I have a husband who¡¯s always sick and a useless son at home. I really can¡¯t lose this job¡­¡± Yu Wan looked at Yu Lang in confusion. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on? Are you firing Auntie Zhang? Did she do something wrong?¡± Auntie Zhang cried, ¡°Because I forgot to call Miss Yu Yao by her proper title. I even told Eldest Young Master that she hit you but he just wants to fire me. Second Young Miss, I¡¯m doing this for you. Please help me¡­¡± Yu Wan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Brother, is what Auntie Zhang said true?¡± Yu Lang didn¡¯t intend to deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, if I find that the servants at home are gossiping and treating Yu Yao with disrespect, then regardless of whether they have worked at the Yu family for twenty or thirty years, all that will await that servant is a notice of dismissal.¡± Yu Wan felt more uneasy than shocked. She looked at Yu Lang in disbelief. ¡°Big Brother, what happened to you and Third Brother today? What kind of drug did Yu Yao give you?¡± Yu Lang looked deeply at Yu Wan. ¡°Yu Yao is my parents¡¯ biological daughter and our younger sister. Is there anything wrong with our attitudes?¡± Yu Wan broke out in a cold sweat when faced with the look in his eyes. She shook her head subconsciously and mumbled, ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Yu Lang walked into the study with a briefcase filled with evidence of crimesmitted at the mental hospital. He saw Yu Yao casually flipping through a book in front of the bookshelf. She didn¡¯t seem interested in any of the profound financial theories. Bored, she flipped through another one of the books. She didn¡¯t put it back where it had been. Instead, she casually piled it in an empty space on the shelf. Several of the neatly ordered shelves had been messed up. There was a small room to the side of the study which contained a safe. Yu Jue walked out with a document envelope. ¡°Yaoyao, your documents are here.¡± Yu Yao walked over and wanted to take the envelope, but Yu Lang spoke faster than she could move. ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing with Yu Yao¡¯s ID?¡± Only then did Yu Jue and Yu Yao notice Yu Lang standing at the study door. Yu Jue immediately seemed to find his backbone. He retracted her hand and gripped the document file. ¡°Big Brother, Yaoyao is running away from home!¡± Yu Yao was speechless and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re actually whining like a child?¡± Yu Jue was not ashamed. ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m a good brother who can¡¯t steel my heart when ites to you, but our eldest brother is different. He¡¯ll definitely control you!¡± He ignored the murderous look in Yu Lang¡¯s eyes.. ¡°Big Brother, Yaoyao¡¯s rebellious phase is here. You have to control her!¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Sinful Psychiatric Hospital

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Lang knew what kind of person Yu Yao was from his memories of his previous life. She had a headstrong personality and was a ssic example of someone who was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. If he really did as Yu Jue said and disciplined Yu Yao with a dignified attitude, he would only push her further and further away. Thus, Yu Lang merely gave Yu Jue a look that said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you in the future.¡± Yu Lang nodded at Yu Yao and gestured towards the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the identification documents for now. I have some other things to discuss with you.¡± Yu Yao did not want to waste her breath on the Yu family and stood rooted to the ground. ¡°I know what you want to talk to me about. Isn¡¯t it about Yu Wan? That¡¯s right, I admit that I hit her. So, are you going to help your precious sister now?¡± The ridicule in her tone pierced Yu Lang and Yu Jue¡¯s hearts, causing them to ache at the same time. They didn¡¯t me Yu Yao for speaking harshly, because both of them knew inside that their previous actions had deeply hurt Yu Yao, making her so vignt towards their every move. Yu Lang sighed softly. Then, he removed his sses and pinched the bridge of his nose. When he spoke, his entire manner became much gentler. ¡°Yu Yao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. What I¡¯m about to say has nothing to do with Yu Wan. It¡¯s about that mental hospital.¡± ¡°Mental hospital?¡± Yu Yao frowned. Although she was unwilling to have more interaction with the Yu family, the mental hospital was indeed a problem that she was very concerned about. Yu Yao had originally nned to investigate the mental hospital after leaving the Yu family and bring the beasts in the hospital to justice. The Yu family seemed to have also invested in the mental hospital. Yu Yao wanted to understand the Yu family¡¯s attitude. If the Yu family wanted to protect those criminals, then she would have to put justice before family. Yu Yao sat down on the sofa and looked at Yu Lang calmly. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? You can tell me now.¡± Yu Lang took out a thick stack of documents from his briefcase. He had originally wanted to pass the documents directly to Yu Yao, but he remembered that she must have witnessed tragedies in the few days she had spent in the mental hospital. He couldn¡¯t bear to make her recall that painful experience, so he handed the documents to Yu Jue beside him. ¡°This is the information on the mental hospital I sent people to investigate. Yu Jue, take a look first.¡± Then he said to Yu Yao, ¡°What you told me before is all true, and there are even more dark and unbearable things going on in this mental hospital.¡± Yu Yao took a deep breath. She recalled the scene that had taken ce in the hospital bed next to hers. She felt as if something was stuck in her throat. She felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, but she couldn¡¯t. She looked at Yu Lang with a determined gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think. You can tell me directly how much darkness is hidden there on top of them using violence on patients and viting women.¡± Yu Lang, on the other hand, was unable to bear her gaze. He shifted his eyes away and hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°That mental hospital once took in patients who had not met the requirements to be admitted to a normal hospital. There were also some handicapped people who were abandoned by their families. During their stay in the hospital, some people passed away for various reasons. After investigation, we discovered that this mental hospital had been illegally selling human organs.¡± ¡°What?! How could that have happened?¡± Yu Jue, who had just flipped through the contents of the investigation, felt his limbs go weak. He fell onto the sofa and the documents in his hands fell to the ground. Yu Yao bent down and picked up a photo from the floor. It showed a boy who was only in his teens. He was lying quietly on the operating table. There was a fresh heart lying beside him in a sterile box. The heart, which was still bloody, seemed to be beating slightly. In her previous life as a staff member of a special security organization, Yu Yao had been exposed to the dark underbelly of society more than others. However, this kind of situation where someone was directly taking someone else¡¯s life for the sake of making money still had a huge impact on her. Yu Yao didn¡¯t realize that her eyes were already slightly red. She stared straight at Yu Lang and asked in a tense voice, ¡°How do you want to deal with this mental hospital?¡± In the face of Yu Yao¡¯s questioning gaze, Yu Lang could only reply with silence. Silence represented his attitude towards this matter. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Yu Yao sneered and stood up. She would feel disgusted if she were to stay in the Yu family, which was in cahoots with the devil. ¡°Yu Yao, calm down. Let¡¯s hear what my brother has to say first.¡± Yu Jue hurriedly grabbed Yu Yao¡¯s arm and turned to look at Yu Lang, who had yet to speak. ¡°Big Brother, what are you hesitating for? Such a person should have been locked up in prison long ago.¡± Yu Lang shook his head and looked at Yu Yao worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to cover up for them. It¡¯s just that the director of the mental hospital threatened me with videos and photos of Yaoyao that are in his possession.. If the Yu family tries to push him into a corner, he¡¯ll release them online.¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Life Comes Above Everything

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao knew that there were perverts in this world. They were passionate about challenging the bottom line of thew, and they liked to record their crimes for private collections or just to relive them repeatedly. Among them, the majority were animals that vited women. Clearly, the director of the mental hospital was one of them. Yu Yao carefully recalled the plot in the novel she had read in her previous life, as well as the condition of her body when she woke up in this life. She was sure that other than being beaten and drugged, she had not suffered any more serious assaults. Probably because Yu Wan and the director of the mental hospital wanted topletely destroy Yu Yao¡¯s spirit, they hadn¡¯t been intending to hurt her while she was unconscious. Instead, they wanted her to experience the process of being tortured whilst fully awake. However, Yu Yao couldn¡¯t be 100% sure that the photos and videos wouldn¡¯t harm her own reputation. This was because the photos could have been taken while she was unconscious. The videos could also be used as a weapon, and through editing and other maniption methods, they could ruin her reputation. Once the photos and videos really leaked, Yu Yao was certain that her studies, work, and life would be greatly affected. And the Yu family, which was currently in the midst of a massive scandal, would also suffer huge negative public bacsh. Yu Yao understood all the advantages and disadvantages, but her mind was already made up from the start, so she didn¡¯t waver for even a moment. The most important thing now was the Yu family¡¯s attitude and stance. Yu Yao didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at Yu Lang and Yu Jue, hoping to find some clues in their faces. Yu Jue was obviously conflicted. He picked up the documents one by one, his hands trembling slightly. Yu Yao noticed that his eyes were even a little red. Yu Jue suppressed his anger and said to Yu Lang, ¡°Big Brother, we swore an oath together that night.¡± Yu Lang¡¯s expression flickered. Fate had already given them too many gifts. In their past lives, they had lived the rest of their lives in regret. Even in death, they had wanted to return to the past to make up for the mistakes they had made andpensate their sister. Fate had generously allowed them to fulfill their wishes. On the night they awakened with memories from their previous lives, the three brothers had set amon goal. They would do their best to make Yu Yao happy in this life. Thus, apart from Yu Heng, whose movements were restricted, Yu Lang and Yu Jue had abandoned their work that night and rushed to the mental hospital to pick up Yu Yao, who had been put there by them. Yu Lang thought to himself,?Yes, we swore that we would never let Yu Yao get hurt again. So he could only make a choice that went against his conscience but could protect his own sister. Yu Lang rubbed his temples tiredly and said to Yu Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Big Brother will settle this matter properly. I won¡¯t let those disgusting animals hurt you.¡± Yu Yao was in disbelief. She looked at Yu Lang suspiciously. ¡°You mean, in order to protect my reputation, you¡¯re prepared to ept the threat of that perverted director?¡± Yu Lang nodded. ¡°This is only temporary. I need to calm him down first. Then, I¡¯ll conduct a detailed investigation. When I get the photos and videos he mentioned, I¡¯ll make sure that he doesn¡¯t have anything that can be used against you. Then, I¡¯ll make him ept his punishment.¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t know if these were his true thoughts or just his excuse to cover up for a criminal, but she thought that if she were the real Yu Yao, she would definitely be happy for the protection. After a moment of silence, Yu Yao looked at Yu Lang and Yu Jue even more piercingly. ¡°What if I say that I don¡¯t care about those photos and videos at all?¡± Yu Yao lowered her head and looked at the photo in her hand. The boy who had died on the operating table might have been a mentally ill person without normal cognition, but he was still a living human being back then. And life could not be measured by any value. ¡°When I woke up at the mental hospital that day, I saw a girl being vited. I hit the director and wanted to take the girl away, but she was like a two or three-year-old child who only knew how to cry and throw tantrums. She didn¡¯t know anything, only how to yell, ¡®Mommy, it hurts¡­''¡± Yu Yao said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if those who have lost their lives are like that girl. When theyy on that operating table, maybe they only cried and called for their mothers. Perhaps they didn¡¯t understand what they experienced even when they died, but my own reputation shouldn¡¯t be factored into this. My sufferings cannotpare with the lives of those innocent people.¡± At this moment, Yu Lang could see a certain firm and noble quality in his younger sister. He had expected that this was indeed the decision she would make. After a long period of silence, he let out a long sigh and gently said to Yu Yao, ¡°I understand your attitude. I will do my best to reduce the damage this matter has done to you. I also hope that you¡¯ll remember that no matter what happens in the future, Big Brother will always stand behind you. So, don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡± Yu Yao smiled at Yu Lang.. She thought to herself that regardless of whether Yu Lang was being sincere or not, he had at least made a satisfactory decision. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Arranging a New Residence

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Lang had Yu Jue put away all the papers rted to the mental hospital. Then, he picked up another folder on the table, which contained all of Yu Yao¡¯s documents. ¡°Alright, we need to discuss another problem.¡± Yu Lang handed the file directly to Yu Yao. ¡°I understand that the atmosphere at home makes you ufortable. If you don¡¯t want to stay, that¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°Big Brother, what are you talking about?¡± Yu Jue hurriedly said. ¡°Where can Yaoyao go if not home?¡± Yu Yao took the folder and opened it. She rolled her eyes at Yu Jue speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I can¡¯t live without the Yu family. I can go to the university dormitory or rent a room elsewhere.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Yu Jue immediately asked worriedly. ¡°How can living elsewhere be asfortable as living in your own home?¡± ¡°Come on! Do you think I¡¯m livingfortably at the Yus¡¯?¡± Yu Jue was speechless. Yu Lang coughed lightly and said, ¡°The two of you should stop bickering. Yaoyao, I don¡¯t rmend that you stay in the university dormitory or rent a room. If we take action against the mental hospital, you will receive even more malicious attention in the future. It might even threaten your personal safety, so you need to choose your living environment carefully.¡± Yu Yao knew that what Yu Lang said made a lot of sense, but no matter what, she didn¡¯t want to live with them anymore. One should know that Yu Yao could have a lot of fun by herself, so it was very annoying for her to have a disgusting fly like Yu Wan buzzing around her ears every day. ¡°I won¡¯t stay with the Yu family anymore. If I continue to live with Yu Wan, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee your precious sister¡¯s safety.¡± Yu Lang and Yu Jue fell silent when they recalled the things that had happened between Yu Wan and Yu Yao. These two people were indeed not meant to continue to live together. Since they could not be as close and friendly as real sisters, he could only have them not disturb each other, just like distant rtives who only needed to see each other during the new year. Yu Lang took out a deed and a key from the drawer and pushed them in front of Yu Yao. ¡°This is what our family has prepared for you. It¡¯s a house passed down to us. Your other two elder brothers and I own it,¡± Yu Lang said. ¡°The security on this estate is very tight, and the environment is not bad. If you don¡¯t want to stay with us, you can move there.¡± As if noticing that Yu Yao still had some doubts, Yu Lang added, ¡°Yu Wan won¡¯t be there.¡± Yu Jue interjected from one side, ¡°Yes, Yu Wan prefers to see the high-end sea-view houses around the central river. She doesn¡¯t like this overly green district, so when Yaoyao stays there, she won¡¯t have to worry about getting along with Yu Wan.¡± Yu Yao wasn¡¯t worried about that. She just didn¡¯t want to have any more entanglements with the Yu family. However, after thinking about it carefully, with them being tied by blood, how could she so easily sever rtions with these people? Therefore, she didn¡¯t force herself to reject Yu Lang¡¯s arrangement. She took the key but not the deed. ¡°Until the dust settles over the mental hospital, I¡¯ll be staying there temporarily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Yaoyao,¡± Yu Jue said happily. ¡°I have a house in that neighborhood too. It¡¯s very close to yours. I¡¯ll visit you often in the future.¡± Yu Jue felt that this was a good opportunity to get closer to his younger sister. However, Yu Lang looked at the property deed lying on the table and was not as optimistic as Yu Jue. Yu Yao and Yu Lang and Yu Jue had reached an initial consensus on how to deal with the mental hospital. However, this was not just a matter between the three of them. Their subsequent actions might affect the reputation of the entire Yu family, and it might even damage thepany. So they needed to hold a family meeting and discuss it seriously. For the sake of the family meeting the next day, Yu Yao didn¡¯t leave immediately and stayed at the Yu family¡¯s house for another night. Yu Heng and his parents attended the meeting via video call. Yu Wan was called to the living room by a servant. When she saw Yu Lang and Yu Yao sitting upright on the sofa, she sensed a solemn atmosphere. She did not know what had happened and wanted to ask, but she did not dare to make a sound under her brother¡¯s business-like gaze, so she just obediently sat down in an armchair. After the video call connected, the Yu family members greeted each other and asked about each other¡¯s wellbeing. Then, Yu Lang exined the purpose of the family meeting. The matter was notplicated, and the evidence against the mental hospital was clear.. The only thing worth discussing was the final solution. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: We Support You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Lin and Yu Hong lived in Switzend for their health. She was the first to raise an objection. ¡°No! I can¡¯t let Yaoyao get hurt like this.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s mental state was obviously different from that of an ordinary person. Her eyes seemed to be out of focus as her gaze swept across everyone before finallynding on Yu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, Mama¡¯s precious daughter! Don¡¯t believe them. They¡¯re all demons!¡± Chen Lin suddenly stood up and rushed towards the screen. Yu Hong hugged her. ¡°Shh¡­ Shh¡­ Don¡¯t worry. Yaoyao will be fine. With me and her three brothers around, she will be protected.¡± However, Chen Lin kept struggling and pped Yu Hong¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re all bad people! You all say that I¡¯m mentally ill and refuse to let me see my daughter. Now, you¡¯re saying that Yaoyao is sick too. You just want to make me and my daughter never see each other again! You bad people, you devils!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s condition gradually worsened. Yu Hong quickly shuffled her away. The family doctor came over and gave her a tranquilizing injection. She, who had been making a ruckus just now, immediately fell asleep quietly. Yu Yao blinked, forcefully suppressing the bitterness in her heart. If there was anyone in the entire Yu family who would stand on Yu Yao¡¯s side unconditionally when she and Yu Wan had a conflict, it would be her biological mother, Chen Lin. That year, when she lost Yu Yao, Chen Lin had suffered a huge blow to her spirit. In order to make her wife better, Yu Hong had found a girl who was about the same age as the lost Yu Yao and brought her home, telling his wife that their child had been found. Chen Lin, who had been on the brink of copse, slowly recovered. As her mental state gradually returned to normal, she discovered her husband¡¯s white lie. She could not take out her anger on Yu Wan, but she could not treat her as her own daughter and dote on her. In order to help Chen Lin nurse her spirit and body, Yu Hong lived overseas with her all year round. After finding Yu Yao, Chen Lin was ecstatic and her mental state started to be unstable again. Therefore, she could only return overseas for treatment after spending a short time with her biological daughter. In the novel, even though Yu Yao had known of her mother¡¯s feelings for her, for the sake of her mother¡¯s health, she had never told her about the grievances and pain she had suffered at the hands of the Yu family. She had never really enjoyed the time she spent with Chen Lin. After taking his wife back to her room, Yu Hong appeared in front of the camera again. He was a little tired. Looking at Yu Yao on the screen, Yu Hong¡¯s mood was veryplicated. Yu Hong naturally felt guilty towards his daughter, who had led a wandering life for more than ten years. However, in the long time after Yu Yao had been lost, his wife had suffered from a severe mental illness and the atmosphere at home was always cold and awkward. He had thought that his wife would recover after Yu Yao came back, never expecting her condition to worsen. Thus, Yu Hong had always had a slight dislike for his biological daughter. However, he also believed that he should not treat her badly. Therefore, he did not use Yu Yao of being too willful when dealing with the mental hospital. ¡°Yu Yao, do you know what the consequences will be if you force someone like that into a corner?¡± Yu Yao nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m already mentally prepared to bear everything.¡± Yu Hong stopped talking to Yu Yao and looked at Yu Lang instead. ¡°Yu Lang, the impact of this incident on Yu Yao is only on an individual level, so she can easily say that she will bear the consequences, but you are the sessor of the Yu family. Are you sure that the Yu family can withstand such negative public opinion at this juncture?¡± Yu Lang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Father.¡± ¡°But I understand people being indecisive and causing chaos. All sins can only be buried, they don¡¯t truly disappear. Even if we hide the truth this time, there will be a day when it will be exposed in an even more unbearable way. At that point, I¡¯m afraid that we will have to pay an even greater price to eliminate the adverse effects on us.¡± The three brothers, who had memories from their previous life, knew that all the evidence wouldter be rocks that would be used to crush them. They also lost the most precious thing in their lives. At this moment, Yu Heng, who had been silent all this while, also spoke up. ¡°This matter might not develop to the point where it threatens the Yu family. As long as we n ahead and seek the cooperation of the police and online media, we will be able to prevent Yaoyao¡¯s bad reputation from spreading and minimize the losses.¡± Yu Yao had not expected that there would be someone in this family who shared the same thoughts as her. Only then did she seriously look at Yu Heng on the screen. Yu Heng looked a bit like Yu Lang, and their auras were very simr. If she didn¡¯t know that they were two years apart in age, she would probably have mistaken them for twins. Yu Heng was very sensitive. He almost immediately realized that Yu Yao was observing him. He suppressed the nervousness in his heart and nodded at Yu Yao. ¡°Yu Yao, you made the right decision. I¡¯m proud of you. I will do my best to shield you from the harm that mighte. You can trust mepletely.¡± Yu Jue keenly sensed that his second brother was secretly strengthening his rtionship with Yu Yao, so he immediately expressed his stance: ¡°Yu Yao, I support all of your decisions unconditionally! I will do better than Eldest Brother and Second Brother!¡± To be honest, whether it was Yu Lang on the other side of the screen or Yu Heng, both of them felt their hands itch at the same time. They had to work hard to restrain themselves from killing their younger brother! Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Yu Wan¡¯s Objection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao had not expected to receive the support of Yu Hong and the three Yu brothers so easily. Even though she still held a grudge against them in her heart, at this moment, she was not stingy with showing them a smile and sincerely expressed her gratitude: ¡°Thank you for supporting my decision, and thank you for being willing to take the risk.¡± At this moment, the three Yu brothers felt that everything they had done was worth it. Even if it was just for Yu Yao¡¯s happiness at this moment, they would still help her ovee all obstacles and achieve her goal! But people¡¯s joys and sorrows were not always harmonious. Unlike the three brothers of the Yu family, Yu Wan felt that this decision was ridiculous! What was wrong with the Yu family? What was the benefit of destroying that mental hospital to them? Those mental patients would not be grateful to them at all. Instead, they hated the Yu family, as they were investors. The public would not let them off either. They would not believe that the Yu family had sent those people from the mental hospital to prison out of their good conscience. They would only think that the interests of both parties no longer aligned and that the Yu family was taking revenge on the hospital. And those media outlets would frantically dig up dirt on the Yus and spare no effort in defaming them, thus affecting the development of the family business. Were they not worried that things would develop to an irreversible stage? ¡°Father, Brother¡­¡± Seeing that they were about to settle the matter, Yu Wan could not hold it in anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯ve made such a decision! There are indeed many dark and sinful things happening in the mental hospital, but those victims are just some mental patients. Their families don¡¯t care about their lives, so why should we take the risk for them? This won¡¯t benefit us at all, right?¡± For a moment, no one could react. The three Yu brothers had memories from their past lives, and they were mentally prepared for Yu Wan¡¯s selfishness. However, Yu Hong was different from his sons. He would never have thought that Yu Wan would say something like that. How could the daughter who had always acted so cute and obedient since she was young have such a cold side to her? Yu Wan seemed to understand from everyone¡¯s silence that she had said something wrong. However, she did not understand what she had done and could only change the topic in a panic. ¡°Elder Sister Yaoyao, I know that you¡¯ve been through some unpleasant things in the mental hospital, and I support you taking revenge on them, but we don¡¯t have to use such an extreme method, do we?¡± In her previous life, when she read the original novel, Yu Yao had known that she and Yu Wan did not see eye to eye, but this was also the first time she had truly witnessed the ugliness of her nature. ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Wan with interest. ¡°How do you think we should take revenge?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Wan froze. What method did she have? She had never thought of taking revenge on her own uncle! However, she had no choice but to say incoherently, ¡°We can cut off their funding. As long as they don¡¯t have the support of the Yu family¡¯s funds, the mental hospital can¡¯t be run anymore. Wouldn¡¯t that achieve the goal of revenge?¡± ¡°Ha, I could never have dreamed up such an awful n.¡± Yu Yao sneered. ¡°How did you get into a top university with your IQ? You should really thank the college entrance examination policy of City B.¡± ¡°You!¡± In front of the family, Yu Wan would never take the initiative to quarrel with Yu Yao. Even if her intelligence was being mocked, she could not show her anger. She could only look at her brothers with aggrievance. ¡°Dad, Brother, I just want to help my sister. Even if she doesn¡¯t like my idea, she shouldn¡¯t talk to me like that.¡± However, the Yu family did notfort her as Yu Wan had expected. They could notfort a person who only cared about their own interests and ignored the lives of others. However, Yu Wan didn¡¯t know that her father and brothers¡¯ opinions of her had changed drastically. She only thought that the reason they weren¡¯tforting her like before was because of Yu Yao¡¯s existence. Yu Wan did not understand why the word ¡®blood rtion¡¯ beat the time she had spent with them¡ªtime spanning over more than ten years. Originally, Yu Wan had only hated Yu Yao, who wanted to take everything away from her, but from this moment on, she developed a trace of hatred towards Yu Hong, Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue too. Of course, Yu Yao did not care about Yu Wan¡¯s feelings and would not let go of the chance to mock her. ¡°Why are you acting coquettishly? Can¡¯t you see that they won¡¯t answer you? Do you want them to go against their consciences and say that your idea is good and not stupid at all? Wouldn¡¯t that be too difficult for them?¡± ¡°Sister, how can you say that about me?¡± Yu Wan looked pitiful. ¡°I¡¯ve never held a deep grudge against anyone since I was young. How could I think of a way to take revenge in such a short time?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Yao smiled coldly and said faintly, ¡°I thought you had a close rtionship with the director of the mental hospital and couldn¡¯t bear to send him to prison.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Case Closed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the book ¡°The Fake Rich Lady Has Boundless Glory,¡± no matter what difficulties the character Yu Wan faced, there would always be someone helping her. Those who had helped Yu Wan before were either her family and friends who had grown up with her, or her admirers. However, there were also some people who did not like Yu Wan and did not have much contact with her who still helped her unconditionally. When Yu Yao was reading the book, she had felt that these interactions werepletely illogical. However, her colleagues said that this was the effect of the protagonist¡¯s halo, and there was no need to overthink it. The director of the mental hospital was a person who had been influenced by Yu Wan¡¯s protagonist aura just by seeing her once and he had provided her with unconditional help. If Yu Yao¡¯s tragic life had started in that mental hospital, then the conspiracy between Yu Wan and the director of the mental hospital was the cause of all the tragedy. That was why Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask about the rtionship between Yu Wan and the director. However, she did not know that just this sentence made Yu Wan¡¯s heart constrict and her entire body tense up. What did Yu Yao mean by that? Did she know of the real rtionship between her and the director of the mental hospital? Had her uncle identally said something that Yu Yao had overheard? Yu Wan felt as if she could hear her own rapid heartbeat. Luckily, Yu Yao had only spoken casually and did not have any concrete evidence. She squeezed her palm to calm herself down. Yu Wan¡¯s tone revealed a trace of panic that was hard to ignore. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re thinking too much. How would I know that kind of person?¡± ¡°Just consider me to be specting.¡± Yu Yao shrugged indifferently. ¡°me it on your suspicious actions, I guess? You can¡¯t me me for this.¡± Yu Wan forced a smile. ¡°Of course not.¡± Until the end of the family meeting, Yu Wan did not say another word. She thought that she had perfectly survived the crisis, but she did not know that all her reactions had been silently remembered by everyone. Yu Wan cut off all contact with the mental hospital. She had discussed with her uncle previously that if anything happened, he would not expose her. Through his work connections, Yu Heng handed the evidence regarding the mental hospital to the Special Case Department. The higher-ups consolidated and analyzed the incident and created a task force to distribute a n to the Public Security Department, the Inte Safety Department, and the Discipline Inspection Department. At this time, the task force was still conducting a deeper investigation into the mental hospital. Not only did they want to bring these people in charge of the mental hospital to justice, they also wanted to understand the entire industrial chain of human organ harvesting and the people behind it. The Yu family¡¯s investment in the mental hospital had also gone through several rounds of investigations. Yu Heng¡¯s work was slightly affected. The project he was working on was called off. After handing over his work, the research institute gave him a long vacation. In the past, Yu Heng might have been angry that his research had been interrupted. But now, he was d that he had time to go home and return to his biological sister¡¯s side to make up for his mistakes in his past life. Although Yu Heng and the other two brothers were in the same state and wanted to repair their rtionship with Yu Yao as soon as possible, they also understood that being impatient wouldn¡¯t bring them sess. Facing Yu Yao, who had always been wary of them, they could only slowly approach her in a way that wouldn¡¯t disgust her. After a discussion, the three brothers decided on a basic n of attack regarding Yu Yao. Yu Lang and Yu Heng voted to reject Yu Jue¡¯s suggestion to throw all their passion at Yu Yao. They believed that their sudden change in attitude towards Yu Yao would only arouse her suspicions and push her further and further away. Only by finding a way to make her life and studies interrte with their own lives could they slowly gain her approval. Yu Lang said, ¡°Yaoyao is very concerned about the case at the mental hospital. I¡¯ll talk to her about the progress of the case in time. Yaoyao won¡¯t avoid talking about it.¡± Yu Heng had his own way too. ¡°The research institute gave me a long vacation. I can ept Yaoyao¡¯s invitation to go to their university as a visiting professor for a few months.¡± Yu Jue was so anxious that he messed up his hair. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m just a good-for-nothing celebrity. My work has no way of connecting with Yaoyao! Eldest Brother, Second Brother, quickly help me think of something!¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng ignored his plea for help. The case in the mental hospital was handed over to the relevant departments and temporarily closed. Yu Lang found an opportunity to talk to Yu Yao about her studies. Located in City B, Yu Yao¡¯s university wasn¡¯t bad, it was actually one of the top universities in the country. However, when she first applied for a college, she chose a rtively useless major¡ªenvironmental engineering. Yu Lang didn¡¯t think that this major would be of any substantial help to Yu Yao¡¯s future, but he had already learned to respect Yu Yao¡¯s choices.. Thus, he didn¡¯t reject her specialization and instead asked for her opinion. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: A Leaf

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao didn¡¯t have the memories of her original body, so she didn¡¯t have any relevant professional knowledge. She nned to first go to university to get a feel for things before deciding whether or not to transfer to another major. She didn¡¯t know why, but by coincidence she bumped into Qiao Lian at the university campus. At this moment, Qiao Lian was actually feeding stray cats in the university¡¯s woods! A handsome man with a cold temperament, he was wearing a tailored suit. In everyone¡¯s imagination, he belonged in a high-level office, handling matters that could affect the interests of millions with ease. Instead, he was opening a small box of canned cat food with a gentle expression and cing it in front of a stray cat. Probably due to the contrast between his temperament and his current behavior, Qiao Lian seemed particrly attractive. The university students passing by couldn¡¯t help but cast curious gazes at him, including many young and beautiful female university students. Yu Yao noticed that a few girls were fooling around with their friends, encouraging each other to ask Qiao Lian for his number. Sure enough, people like Qiao Lian nevercked admirers wherever they went. The girls who were pushing each other finally pushed out the prettiest one amongst them. The girl mustered up her courage and walked towards the man feeding the cat under the tree. But before the pretty girl could open her mouth to strike up a conversation, Qiao Lian seemed to finish feeding the cat. He stood up, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped his slender fingers. It was such an ordinary movement, but watching his unhurried motions, Yu Yao felt a little lecherous. She thought that it was just her imagination, but when her gaze inadvertentlynded on the faces of the girls beside her, Yu Yao noticed that their cheeks and ears seemed to be slightly red. Yu Yao also knew that there was definitely something wrong with this man. She didn¡¯t know what kind of demon he was, but every move he made was seductive. After wiping his hands, Qiao Lian also noticed Yu Yao, who was two or three steps away. There were so many universities in City B, and there were so many students in each of them. The chances of them meeting each other by chance on campus were not high, but Qiao Lian was not surprised to see someone he knew. After all, Qiao Lian knew very well that it was precisely because he had memorized Yu Yao¡¯s information and knew that this was her university that he had paid extra attention to this university when thepany chose to work with him. Qiao Lian smiled at Yu Yao. Although it wasn¡¯t a very wide one, such a smile was already very rare for him to do, as he was used to being expressionless. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Yu Yao smiled at him. ¡°What a coincidence. I thought you would be busy. I didn¡¯t expect you to have time to feed stray cats at university.¡± Qiao Lian dragged out his words meaningfully. ¡°The stray cat that I wanted to keep at home escaped. I can now only give some love to the other cats.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± Yu Yao coughed awkwardly and changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s a beauty there who has been watching you. You should pay attention to her.¡± Not far away, the beautiful girl could no longer maintain the perfect smile on her face when she saw the two of them conversing and could only nod at them awkwardly. ¡°Sorry for disturbing.¡± With that, she ran back to her friends. They still didn¡¯t understand what had happened and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going over?¡± The girl said in annoyance, ¡°I was just about to go over when his girlfriend appeared. Luckily, I didn¡¯t have time to hit on him. Otherwise, it would have been so awkward!¡± Yu Yao secretly nced at Qiao Lian and immediately noticed the subtle smile on his face. Yu Yao shouted in her heart:?Beauty, you¡¯re not embarrassed now, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s embarrassed! She could only pretend that she had not heard the conversation between the girls and looked at the man with a calm expression. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you why you¡¯re here.¡± However, Qiao Lian didn¡¯t seem to realize that Yu Yao was desperately trying to find another topic to talk about. He had obviously heard the assumption about their rtionship, but he didn¡¯t seem to be prepared to exin anything. Instead, he got closer to her. As he slowly approached, Yu Yao could almost feel her body gradually stiffening. She knew that the distance between the two of them gave off mixed signals, but she also admitted to herself that she didn¡¯t want to avoid him deep down. But Qiao Lian only took a yellow leaf from her hair. He twirled the leaf in his slender fingers and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a sapling. Did you walk over with this leaf?¡± Yu Yao¡¯s eyes widened, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. When she thought about how she had walked for such a long time in the crowded university campus with a leaf on her head, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into a hole! Yu Yao, who was too focused on her embarrassment, did not notice that the small leaf had not been thrown to the ground.. Instead, it naturally slipped into the man¡¯s chest pocket. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Rtionship

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A sense ofpatibility is something difficult to describe in words, but it exists. If you don¡¯t believe me, think of the couple standing in the forest on the university campus. One of them was handsome and tall, while the other was delicate and beautiful. Although the man looked like an elite who had just stepped into society and the girl was only an inexperienced student, who would say that they weren¡¯tpatible when there was a harmonious atmosphere as their eyes met? At the very least, the students who were secretly taking photos from afar felt that the scene of a man helping a girl take leaves from her head was extremely beautiful. It was so beautiful that they couldn¡¯t help but take photos of it. They also couldn¡¯t help but upload the photos onto the university forum and let more single people like them enjoy the sight! The student who had taken the main photo was a member of the university¡¯s photography association. His aesthetic standards exceeded the standards of most people. After the photo was posted on the forum, there werements from other students. Most of them said things like ¡°Screw this PDA!¡± or ¡°Get a room!¡±. However, when some people saw this photo, they did not feel that this couple waspatible. Instead, they felt that things were going out of hand. Gao Cheng had not been very busy recently. He didn¡¯t have a heavy course load in his third-year. After he found a more rxed way of earning money, he had not gone to work for a long time. The girl he was pursuing was also taking a long period of sick leave, so he had more time to y games and browse the forums. Hence, when someone posted the photo on the university forum, Gao Cheng saw it almost immediately and frowned. Gao Cheng called You Yun. You Yun had always had a bad temper, and she despised people like Gao Cheng, so she did not speak so politely. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to call me if there¡¯s nothing?¡± Gao Cheng was not angry about her attitude. In the past, when he had been working part-time and studying, he had encountered much worse criticism than this, so he knew very well how to deal with such people. ¡°Miss You, how would I dare to disturb you needlessly? Of course I have something important to tell you.¡± Gao Chengforted her softly. ¡°Yu Yao has returned to university with a man by her side. Their photos have been posted on the university¡¯s forum.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The woman on the other end raised her voice. ¡°Damn it! I already reminded you that Yu Yao might return to university in the next few days. Why didn¡¯t you take action and get another man to take advantage of her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t been able to contact Yu Yao for the past few days,¡± Gao Cheng exined. ¡°She didn¡¯t pick up my calls or reply to my WeChat messages. I think she deleted all her contacts.¡± You Yun said impatiently, ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need to exin so much. Since you were about to seed, you can¡¯t give up halfway now. You have to know that my money isn¡¯t that easy to earn!¡± After hanging up the phone, Gao Cheng gritted his teeth. Two months ago, when university had just started, You Yun had approached him and asked him to deliberately approach a girl who had just entered university and find a way to be her boyfriend. Then, he was supposed to destroy the girl¡¯s spirit step by step while dating her. This kind of thing was very heartless. At first, he had been hesitant, but he had no choice. You Yun had offered him too much. He had also found out that his target, Yu Yao, was the biological daughter of the Yu family of B City. If he could be with her, he would be able to get as much money as You Yun. Before Yu Yao applied for sick leave, Gao Cheng had been about to seed, but he hadn¡¯t expected that in just half a month, someone woulde to steal his victory. Thinking of the money You Yun had sent over, Gao Cheng didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. He quickly got up and put on his fashionable clothes. He had to meet the man who was with Yu Yao now! You Yun was attending a gathering between friends, but in this circle of rich second-generation girls, the core figure was not You Yun, but Yu Wan, who had the best family background and was also the most outstanding. You Yun gave Yu Wan a look, and Yu Wan found an excuse to leave the table temporarily. She left the room with You Yun and found a secluded ce to talk. After hearing You Yun¡¯s exnation, she saw the photo on the forum on her phone. When she saw the man¡¯s face clearly, her expression changed. She gripped her phone tightly, her fingers turning white from the force. Meanwhile, Qiao Lian and Yu Yao, who were strolling on campus, were blocked by a boy who had appeared out of nowhere. The boy¡¯s gambit was like a melodramatic love scene. He looked at Yu Yao with aplicated gaze and said with deep affection and pain, ¡°Yu Yao, I¡¯ve been waiting for you while you were on leave. I sent messages every day to check on your health. You didn¡¯t reply to me once.. I thought I did something wrong, but now I know that you¡¯ve just fallen for someone else.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Gossip

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eh? There¡¯s gossip! The ssmates nearby seemed to have all turned into badgers scurrying around. At this moment, they acutely smelled the scent of drama and all of them looked over with sparkling eyes! At first, Yu Yao was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know this strange boy in front of her, so why was he making her seem like a heartless woman who was ying with his feelings? She failed to react in time. However, Yu Yao didn¡¯t need to react because the two men next to her didn¡¯t need a female lead for this scene. After Gao Cheng spoke his lines, Qiao Lian immediately assumed his role. His current role was that of Yu Yao¡¯s new lover. As the new lover, shouldn¡¯t he be more arrogant? Hence, Qiao Lian looked at Gao Cheng scornfully. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gao Cheng looked at Yu Yao lovingly. ¡°Yaoyao, tell him who I am.¡± Yu Yao was confused. ¡°Why are you asking me? How should I know who you are?¡± Gao Cheng took a step back, as if he had received a huge blow. ¡°Yaoyao, have you forgotten the happy times we spent together in the past? How could you do this to me?¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Speak properly!¡± Yu Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°Spent happy times together with you? Cut out the cringy act.¡± Qiao Lian saw that Gao Cheng looked stifled. He had long known that Yu Yao was not the kind of person who would act ording to the rules. It was quite interesting to see others being rendered speechless by her. After being interrupted, Gao Cheng¡¯s performance did not seem so coherent anymore. He said dryly, ¡°I thought that the two of us already understood each other¡¯s feelings and that we were just short of bing official. But it¡¯s only been ten days; why did you¡­¡± Hearing this, Yu Yao seemed to realize who this man who had appeared out of nowhere was. Although this man named Gao Cheng looked ordinary and could not bepared to the real tall, rich, and handsome man beside her, in the novel ¡°Fake Heiress¡¯s Boundless Glory,¡± his scenes had been much more serious than Qiao Lian¡¯s. He could even be a supporting actor or a minor protagonist. This was a guy who had pride higher than the heavens despite his poor family background. He couldn¡¯t get close to the fake heiress Yu Wan, but he could approach the real heiress Yu Yao. From the moment Yu Yao entered university, he had started to pursue her. Gao Cheng didn¡¯t despise Yu Yao despite the inhuman torture she suffered in the mental hospital. Instead, he had continued to pursue her relentlessly. Yu Yao thought that he truly loved her and married him after graduation. However, what Yu Yao did not know was that Gao Cheng¡¯s pursuit had been nned from the start. He had appeared only because Yu Wan did not want Yu Yao to marry a man with a good family background in the future. She could not tolerate her sister having happiness in her life! Yu Yao sized up this man called Gao Cheng. Well, he had a moderate figure and decent style. He was also quite good-looking. Although he was not as handsome as Qiao Lian, he could still be considered good-looking and tidy. However, the hint of hypocrisy and scheming in his eyes greatly detracted from his looks, making him look less attractive. Gao Cheng, on the other hand, thought that she had been moved by him. He thought to himself that he had been Yu Yao¡¯sckey for almost two months. Every so often, he would send her WeChat messages to catch up with her, help her get a seat at the library, and asionally give her some snacks or gifts. Even the most arrogant girl would soften up. Moreover, Yu Yao had a little inferiorityplex to begin with. How could she not be moved by his actions? Gao Cheng didn¡¯t have time to tell Yu Yao about his feelings before she asked in confusion, ¡°Where did you get the idea that I like you?¡± Gao Cheng wasn¡¯t the only one to be shocked. Even the passersby who were secretly watching the development were stunned. Yu Yao reached out to tug on Qiao Lian¡¯s sleeve and pointed at his face with her other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about family background or personal ability, just physical traits. Look at this face and think about your own appearance. Who do you think would dislike such a high-quality guy and end up liking someone like you?¡± A faint smile appeared in the depths of Qiao Lian¡¯s eyes. He obediently acted like a tool that Yu Yao had pulled over to show off. He didn¡¯t feel offended at all, but instead actually felt somewhat happy. Gao Cheng¡¯s face flushed red before turning pale. Words failed him. The surrounding studentspared the two men and felt that Yu Yao¡¯s words werepletely irrefutable. Some people couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That¡¯s true. With such a huge difference in terms of appearance, everyone would know what to choose, right?¡± Someone refuted softly, ¡°You can¡¯t just look at that. When ites to rtionships, it has to be on a firste, first served basis, right?¡± There was also an objective and rational person who chimed in, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t they make their rtionship clear before? Maybe that guy was thinking too highly of himself and assumed that the girl liked him?¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s a possibility¡­¡± Gao Cheng¡¯s expression changed as he listened to the discussions around him.. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and fled. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Milk Tea and Seduction

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since an important character in the love triangle had already left the stage, the students who were standing around to watch the show didn¡¯t linger. They seemed to have some opinions about the drama, so they discussed and left in groups of three or five. Yu Yao stared at Gao Cheng¡¯s retreating figure thoughtfully. She felt that this man might still be useful in the future. It was better to keep him close for the time being. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Qiao Lian asked. ¡°I can see that the guy wasn¡¯t just after you. He wanted more from you.¡± He looked like he was eager to fight, as if a single nod from Yu Yao would make the man who was entangled with her earlierpletely disappear. Yu Yao found the thought a little funny. This was awful society. Who would make someone else disappear over just a little emotional entanglement? Obviously, Yu Yao still didn¡¯t know how dangerous this man was. Yu Yao shook her head. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know his motives in the past, I understand now. Although it¡¯s despicable that he wants to y with my feelings, he¡¯s only following the orders of others. He¡¯ll be even more useful to me.¡± Qiao Lian nodded and reined in the faint killing intent around him. Without anyone in their way, Qiao Lian and Yu Yao continued to stroll around the campus. The campus was very beautiful in early autumn. There were many dense parasol trees nted on both sides of the road. The leaves fell to the ground as an autumn wind blew over gently. The rushing students stepped on them, producing soft rustling sounds. They walked to the university gate. Yu Yao ran over to buy two cups of caramel milk tea and gave one cup to Qiao Lian. ¡°Hey, thank you for cooperating with me just now. Take this as a thank-you gift.¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t know if Qiao Lian, who was obviously an otherworldly person, had tried this kind of cheap drink before, so she said considerately, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll take it home to drink myself.¡± Qiao Lian would not refuse such a thank-you gift. He took the milk tea, inserted a straw into it with some unfamiliarity, and took a big gulp without any difficulty. He slowly chewed on the caramelized boba at the bottom and found that Yu Yao was looking at him in surprise. Qiao Lian seemed to understand what she was thinking. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little strange.¡± Yu Yao wrapped her fingers around her cup and said frankly, ¡°I thought you were the kind of person who only ate high-end ingredients and drank from bottles of mineral water that cost a few thousand yuan. I didn¡¯t expect you to drink milk tea too.¡± ¡°Since you thought I wouldn¡¯t know how to drink it, why did you buy it for me?¡± ¡°I was just being polite.¡± Yu Yao shrugged. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve helped me so many times. I couldn¡¯t possibly not treat you to a cup of milk tea, right?¡± When she passed by a notice board, she seemed to notice information about the student union recruiting part-timers. She stopped and looked at it seriously. Qiao Lian asked her, ¡°You want to work and study? Doesn¡¯t the Yu family give you a living allowance and pocket money?¡± ¡°Nope. No matter what, they have never mistreated me materialistically. However, I wish I could be independent quickly.¡± Yu Yao said nonchntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate me before? You must know that I¡¯m not have a nice time living with the Yu family. It¡¯ll be good to leave them as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Lian said faintly, ¡°If you want to leave the Yu family, there¡¯s clearly a faster and more convenient way to do so, isn¡¯t there?¡± Yu Yao was no fool. She knew what he was talking about. She did not intend to feign ignorance. ¡°I know that as long as I seek your help, I will be able topletely get rid of the Yus. But will you help me for a moment, or will you help me for the rest of my life? To me, the Yu family is like a dungeon that I cannot skip in a video game. I have to rely on myself to diligently clear it.¡± ¡°However, faced with the more troublesome dungeons in the game, spending money will be the most efficient route though.¡± Qiao Lian said in a low voice, ¡°Think about it. If you could leave the Yus, wouldn¡¯t you be able to start a new life?¡± Before Yu Yao could reply, a slightly dissatisfied voice rang out from not far behind them. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the mighty Third Master of the Qiao Family would actually do something like abducting a girl from another family.¡± Yu Yao turned and realized that the person who had spoken was the second young master of the Yu family, Yu Heng, who had just returned from the research institute yesterday. Yu Heng and Yu Lang were very simr, butpared to elites like Yu Lang, Yu Heng had a schrly aura. Beside him were a few very familiar middle-aged men. Yu Yao¡¯s sharp eyes spotted the counselor she had met when she went to cancel her leave of absence earlier. Yu Heng walked over and pulled Yu Yao closer to him. He looked at Qiao Lian vigntly. ¡°Mr. Qiao, Yu Yao¡¯s rtionship with us is our family¡¯s business.. I hope you won¡¯t take advantage of the situation of her being in a fight with her family and do a despicable thing like abducting her.¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Abduction Failed

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Heng met Qiao Lian¡¯s intimidating gaze. The tension between the two made the vice chancellor and university leaders behind Yu Heng nervous. The thin-haired vice chancellor hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Mr. Qiao, Professor Yu, so you two know each other, haha¡­ Why don¡¯t we have the university host a dinner between the two of you? If there¡¯s any misunderstanding, we can clear it up at the dining table¡­¡± Qiao Lian shook the milk tea in his hand and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I just want to help the girl who is being persecuted by her family.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao must be joking. How could that be possible?¡± The vice chancellor awkwardly wiped the sweat from his brow. ¡°Why would Miss Yu be persecuted by her family? Professor Yu is very protective of her. He even epted the university¡¯s invitation to be a visiting professor for her sake. He will be conducting a long series of lectures and carry out an academic exchange at the university.¡± Yu Yao, who had just been sipping her milk tea, choked and couldn¡¯t help but cough repeatedly. ¡°Ach, ahem¡­¡± Yu Heng naturally reached out and patted her back gently, just like a good brother who doted on his younger sister would. ¡°How old are you? Choking on milk tea¡­¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Heng in horror. She couldn¡¯t help but want to say, ¡°Who are you? Wake up!¡± Her dazed look was a little cute. Yu Heng could not help but pat her head affectionately and he humbly said to the university leaders, ¡°My sister has an innocent personality. As family members, it¡¯s inevitable that we have some blind spots. I hope the university leaders can forgive us.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all. Yu Yao lives up to be your younger sister, Professor Yu.¡± The vice chancellor praised her immediately. ¡°Students nowadays are getting more and more impetuous, but Yu Yao is different from those reckless youths. She is a rare good student.¡± The counselor quickly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yu Yao is the most hardworking and serious student in the entire course. I think this year¡¯s schrship will definitely go to her.¡± This praise was too ridiculous. Even though Yu Yao was quite thick-skinned, she still felt extremely embarrassed by it. ¡°Sirs, you tter me. Compared to the other students, I¡¯m not considered outstanding.¡± Yu Heng also said reservedly, ¡°She¡¯s just a child; she shouldn¡¯t be praised too much. There¡¯s no need for you teachers to be so polite.¡± As a result, the two sides began to pretend to be polite. This whole scene made Yu Yao feel very ufortable. At this moment, another group of university leaders surrounded them. This group of people was obviously more influential than the previous one. Behind the leading man were the chancellor and a few respected old professors, but this man immediately became respectful the moment he saw Qiao Lian. ¡°Sir, we have reached a preliminary agreement with the university.¡± Even though he was holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, Qiao Lian¡¯s superior aura was hard to ignore. He nodded. ¡°You did well. Let thewyer draw up an investment contract.¡± As soon as he said this, the chancellor and several old professors became visibly excited. The chancellor said with a radiant smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qiao, for choosing our university¡¯s research team. We have the best talents around. Mr. Qiao, you have a discerning eye and I believe that it will be a win-win opportunity for both of us.¡± Qiao Lian¡¯s assistant, Ding Yi, discovered that his boss, who had been toozy to even meet the university leaders when discussing the investment, was now politely chatting with the chancellor. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been in contact with a student from your university. I can understand your university¡¯s style and academic ability based on her. Therefore, I trusted and had a good impression of your university before we even talked about the cooperation.¡± The chancellor was keenly aware of the information contained in these words. He also noticed the only girl in this group who could possibly be a student. Although he did not know who this girl was and what her rtionship with Mr. Qiao was, he had already confirmed that this beautiful, cute girl would be the representative of their university¡¯s outstanding students from now on! Regardless of whether it was the university¡¯s leaders or the professors, they all smiled kindly at Yu Yao. However, Yu Yao could feel a drop of cold sweat dripping down her back. After attracting the attention of so many university leaders and professors, would she not be able to skip sses in the future? Heavens, what was the point of a university life like that? Yu Heng silently held his breath. He felt that Qiao Lian was an eyesore no matter how he looked at him! Hearing those words, it was obvious that he was thinking of ways to get into a rtionship with Yu Yao.?In the future, if they need Qiao Lian to attend any event as an investor, those university leaders would definitely arrange for Yu Yao to be involved. Isn¡¯t this indirectly putting the two of them together? Yu Heng thought to himself that Qiao Lian was indeed a sinister and cunning person. It seemed that he would have to guard against him from now on and prevent him from abducting his sister! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: A War Against Wolves

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All in all, Yu Yao, who was receiving almost everyone¡¯s attention, was suffering greatly. Under her anxious anticipation, these people¡¯s confrontation and pleasantries finally came to an end. Qiao Lian¡¯s bodyguards also drove the car over. Qiao Lian understood that there was really no way for him to kidnap his stray cat today. After regretfully bidding farewell to the university leaders, he said to Yu Yao, ¡°I happen to have a very suitable part-time job for you. You can contact me anytime. You haven¡¯t forgotten my contact details, right?¡± ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t.¡± Yu Yao waved at him. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± After Qiao Lian¡¯s car left, Yu Heng exchanged a few polite words with the university leaders and prepared to take Yu Yao home. He couldn¡¯t help but mention Qiao Lian. ¡°Yu Yao, you and Mr. Qiao¡­¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Heng calmly. ¡°I know what you want to ask. Don¡¯t worry, our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think it is.¡± Yu Heng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. He¡¯s aplicated guy. Don¡¯t get too close to him.¡± Yu Yao continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I might have been arrested at the mental hospital that night. I know he¡¯s not simple, but I believe he won¡¯t harm me.¡± The expression on Yu Heng¡¯s face immediately stiffened. The matter of being sent to the mental hospital by her brothers would probably remain a knot in Yu Yao¡¯s heart forever. As the person who had helped her, she naturally had a good impression of Qiao Lian. This made Yu Heng feel a strong sense of defeat. At this moment, he was really worried that Qiao Lian would snatch his sister away one day in the future before she could forgive them. After returning home, Yu Heng told Yu Lang and Yu Jue everything that had happened on campus today in full detail. Yu Jue was currently participating in business in Northern City. He gritted his teeth as he spoke on the phone. ¡°That Qiao Lian must harbor ill intentions towards Yaoyao! I told you that he¡¯s a wolf with wild ambitions. Big Brother, you said the other day that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her!¡± Yu Lang was obviously unhappy as well. ¡°He really didn¡¯t do anything to her. This is what we should be wary of.¡± Yu Jue failed to react for a moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Heng exined calmly, ¡°The more gentlemanly he acts, the more Yaoyao will like him. Clearly, she likes this.¡± Yu Jue panicked. ¡°That damned cunning fellow! How does he have so many tricks up his sleeve? He even tried to trick Yaoyao into going to his ce to work and study. How is that helping her find a job? He¡¯s simply creating opportunities for himself! If Yaoyao works at his ce and sees him every day, won¡¯t their rtionship be¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Third Brother¡­¡± Yu Lang interrupted him with a frown. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t interfere too much in Yaoyao¡¯s rtionships. As long as Yaoyao doesn¡¯t go with that guy called Gao Cheng from her previous life¡­ No matter who she¡¯s with, as long as he¡¯s sincere towards her, we shouldn¡¯t stop them.¡± However, Yu Jue still grumbled indignantly, ¡°Big Brother, you make it sound nice. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to bear Yaoyao being taken away by some nasty wolf so soon!¡± Yu Lang¡¯s expression stiffened. Yu Jue was a person who spoke nonsense, but of course Yu Lang was unwilling! But on the one hand, if Yaoyao really got together with Qiao Lian, it would be a good marriage. On the other hand, their family couldn¡¯t deal with him, and they couldn¡¯t use simr methods to control Yaoyao¡¯s life. What could they do other than ept reality? Yu Heng was always the calm one. ¡°Eldest Brother, Yu Jue, I don¡¯t think you need to be too nervous. Their rtionship is far from that level. At least, Yaoyao hasn¡¯t shown any more feelings for Qiao Lian than that of an ordinary friend.¡± Under Yu Lang and Yu Jue¡¯s ted gazes, Yu Heng added, ¡°That¡¯s why we still have a chance now. As long as we minimize their contact, even if we can¡¯t stop them, their rtionship won¡¯t develop too quickly.¡± On their n to win Yu Yao¡¯s heart, the three of them added the important part of ¡°Iste Qiao Lian¡± and ended the meeting. Yu Jue, who was far away in Northern City, put down his phone with a serious expression. He found a pen and paper and began to write out a battle n! His manager walked into the room and saw that her artiste was writing something on a piece of paper for once. His manager took a look and saw the word ¡°n¡± on it. The manager gave Yu Jue an approving look and praised him, ¡°Yu Jue, now you¡¯re considering your own work ns. You¡¯ve really impressed me!¡± Yu Jue waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Sister Xu, I have something to do. Don¡¯t bother me!¡± The manager, Sister Xu, said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Have you seen the variety script sent by the Xuanwu tform? Have you considered it?¡± Yu Jue looked up at Sister Xu nkly. ¡°What variety show? Why don¡¯t I remember it?¡± The manager silently controlled her anger and tried her best to remain calm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s that variety show that invites celebrities and family members to show their true lives. Since you¡¯re not interested, I¡¯ll reject it¡­¡± ¡°Wait..¡± Yu Jue¡¯s eyes slowly lit up. ¡°Sister Xu, who said I¡¯m not interested? I¡¯ll do it!¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Trash Picker

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although Yu Yao wanted to try working part-time, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find a job. On the one hand, even though she hated the Yu family, she didn¡¯t feel burdened by spending their money. On the other hand, she still had almost all the skills she had in her previous life, so earning money wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her. In her previous life, the world that Yu Yao had lived in had a very advancedwork environment and information technology. It was normal for countries and organizations topete and defend against each other through the inte. She had worked on a cybersecurity team that belonged to a special national security department. She had been both satisfied and dissatisfied with this job. On the one hand, the work environment was simple and the sry was quite generous. On the other hand, the intensity of the insane hours made her have countless thoughts of quitting. However, before she could save enough money to resign and enjoy her life, an ident had happened when she was receiving technical assistance from an African country. Then, she found herself in the current world. Perhaps it was because the inte had not developed to the extent that it wouldter when the author wrote the novel, in the context of the novel world, the development of technology was still quite basic in Yu Yao¡¯s opinion. Of course, Yu Yao could rely on her advanced technological knowledge to earn money, and she could even establish a new technology group. However, she had already lived that kind of life. Right now, she only wanted to be a rxed and carefree university student! As a female university student, she had ess to part-time jobs, including but not limited to: tutoring, handing out flyers, working at milk tea shops or fast food restaurants. The sries of these workers were so low that Yu Yao was shocked. As for jobs with higher pay, such as working at car exhibitions and modelling, they were very popr among college students and required a certain amount of connections. Yu Yao shrank back at the thought of wearing high heels for several hours. After going through the university forum and the student union¡¯s public ount, she had to admit that she looked down on this kind of inefficient work. So in the end, she still contacted Qiao Lian. The newly registered WeChat ount had very few contacts on it. Apart from the counselor, ss monitor, team secretary, and others who she had added that day, Qiao Lian was one of the very few who had a personal rtionship with her. Yu Yao sorted out her resume and sent it to Qiao Lian. She thought to herself that as a freshman who didn¡¯t have much social experience, the job that suited her best would be an internship that involved running errands or printing things at the office. But the job description Qiao Lian sent overter made her not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Job Title: Great Lord¡¯s Trash Picker Job Details: When the Great Lord¡¯s master is busy with work or on a business trip, you will be responsible for feeding the Great Lord, bathing,bing his hair, and cleaning up his poop to ensure that the Great Lord maintains his health! Payment: 2,000 yuan per shift.¡± Compared to the job content and the intensity of the job, this sry was very high. To be honest, Yu Yao was quite tempted, but as an adult, she didn¡¯t believe that such a good thing could just fall into herp! Perhaps this was a cunning human¡¯s n to kidnap stray cats! A wary cat would not fall for the two-legged beast¡¯s trick! Yu Yao: You¡¯re joking with me, right? Qiao Lian: Of course not. Yu Yao: Don¡¯t lie to me, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a good job in this world! Qiao Lian: Do I look like someone who likes to joke around? To be honest, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good cat to serve, so this sry is very reasonable and fair. Yu Yao: I¡¯m a little tempted¡­ Is this job limited-time only? How long will this jobst if I seed? This was a direct test, but Qiao Lian had never thought of hiding his thoughts. Therefore, he replied: It¡¯s a limited-time recruitment and there¡¯s no end date. Do you want to ept it? Yu Yao sighed. You¡¯re too charitable. Although I¡¯m very tempted, I can only refuse. Qiao Lian: You always reject me. She couldn¡¯t read the sender¡¯s emotions from the text on WeChat, but she somehow felt that he seemed a little down. Yu Yao: I¡¯m just a little dissatisfied with the job you provided. If you can change some conditions, I think I¡¯ll dly ept it. Qiao Lian: What aren¡¯t you satisfied with? Yu Yao: Of course, the sry and treatment. If you can adjust your sry to 0, I¡¯ll apply for the job. How about that? Qiao Lian chuckled lightly. He felt that Yu Yao was really good at grasping the mentality of others. Even he, who had never lost a game of chess, was distracted by her every word and action. Just when he thought that Yu Yao was rejecting him time and time again, she had given him an opportunity to get closer. However, Qiao Lian understood that Yu Yao was not trying to control his emotions by any means. On the contrary, she was being straightforward and sincere, without any pretense.. This made him want to get closer to her even more. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Annoying Second Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reason why Yu Yao refused Qiao Lian¡¯s offer was very simple. She didn¡¯t reallyck money, so there was no need for her to ept such an obvious bribe. Of course, it was possible that Qiao Lian¡¯s sry wasn¡¯t very high. After all, in Yu Yao¡¯s previous life, the food and toys of a rich scion had been worth millions. It would be reasonable for Qiao Lian to hire a royal cat poop-picker with a high sry. After rejecting his offer to work, Yu Yao didn¡¯t pay attention to any other information about working part-time. Previously, when she had gone to the university to cancel her leave of absence, she had taken an environmental engineering specialization ss. After that, she had made up her mind to transfer to another major. Recently, she had found some information on other majors in the university and was currently researching them. She was a little hesitant about whether she should choose the same major as she had done in her previous life and work in the same profession in the future. To be honest, the professors in the relevant departments were not as good as she was. She wouldn¡¯t be able to learn anything useful from them, but she couldn¡¯t think of any other major she could choose. Of course, there was no hurry for her to change majors. It would not be toote to make a decision before the term ended. Yu Yao had moved into the new apartment Yu Lang had given her a long time ago. She wasn¡¯t picky about the geographical location and environment of the estate. The only thing that made her unhappy was that Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue had all moved into this estate, and their apartment was in the same building as hers. When she went to university or got home afterwards, Yu Yao would asionally bump into one of the three brothers. Of course,pared to Yu Lang, who went to and from work regrly, and Yu Jue, who often had to attend events all over the country, Yu Yao met Yu Heng, who was a guest professor at her university, much more frequently. He had somehow managed to get Yu Yao¡¯s timetable. If he had enough time to attend university, he would take the initiative to be her driver. In fact, Yu Yao felt that he was a little annoying. How could she skip ss when she was being driven by a professor from the university? Universities that didn¡¯t allow one to skip sses were in wrong. As for some sses that she had already done in her previous life, such as advanced algebra and English, Yu Yao really didn¡¯t feel the need to sit in the ssroom and waste her time on them! The first lesson of the morning was advanced mathematics. Yu Heng, who was staying downstairs with Yu Yao, forcefully woke her up. He pulled her, who was still a little sleepy, into the car and took her all the way to the advanced mathematics ssroom. Yu Heng ced a thermos food bag in front of her. ¡°Yaoyao, there¡¯s hot milk, bread, and eggs inside. There¡¯s still about ten minutes before ss starts. You can have breakfast first.¡± He inserted a straw into the milk and ced it in her hand. Yu Yao, who had woken up early, didn¡¯t seem to be very lucid yet. She slowly took a sip of the milk, not sure if she had heard his words. Yu Heng resisted the urge to take out his phone and take a picture of her cute appearance. He then took out her textbook and ced it aside. ¡°Your mathematics professor told me about your performance in ss. You are great. You know all the answers to the questions that the teacher asks, but you have to show the teacher some respect. At the very least, flip the book open to where the teacher is reading from, understand?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Yao nodded listlessly. After a while, she finally realized what Yu Heng had said and immediately became more spirited. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, why should I be reprimanded in ss when I¡¯m distracted?¡± At this moment, the professor of the ss just happened to walk into the ssroom. She nodded at Yu Heng, not minding that she was being ridiculed by her student. ¡°A normal university teacher wouldn¡¯tin to a student¡¯s parents, but since I¡¯m around¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be right if she didn¡¯t make use of such ample opportunities toin.¡± Yu Yao puffed up her cheeks and red at her brother unhappily. She did not realize that there was an intimate look in his eyes, but Yu Heng had noticed that Yu Yao was expressing her displeasure in a way that was simr to a spoiled child. Yu Heng felt as if his heart had been struck by something. He felt a little bitter but touched, and there was also an indescribable joy. At this moment, Yu Heng finally realized how different true kinship was from deception. In his previous life, Yu Wan had acted coquettishly towards him. In the beginning, he and his two brothers had seemed to be happy as well, butter on, this seemed to have be a fixed way of getting along with her. First, Yu Wan would act coquettishly to them,ining about her grievances or making all kinds of requests. Then, the three brothers would act as if they had been trained to react instinctively. Their routine was also fixed: tofort Yu Wan, to help her solve her troubles, or to buy her the things she wanted. This became a mode of behavior, and Yu Heng could not feel the joy and happiness that he should have when she wheedled. At this moment, Yu Heng felt a huge sense of satisfaction from being red at by Yu Yao! He finally understood how wonderful it was to be a brother that his sister could rely on! Yu Heng and Yu Jue had probably never experienced such a wonderful feeling before, so Yu Heng decided to share his happiness with his brothers on his WeChat Moments! Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Annoying Third Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although she did not stay on campus, Yu Yao had already gotten to know some of her ssmates from her major. Because the young and handsome Yu Heng had a refined temperament and was a special guest professor at the university, Yu Yao was weed by many female students! Arge section of these female students wanted to be Yu Yao¡¯s sister-inw, but she didn¡¯t care about their real purpose and never refused to help them send love letters or gifts. This was, of course, a little due to Yu Yao¡¯s evil intentions. After all, she did not intend to be a considerate younger sister who would help her brother ward off rotten admirers. This kind of thing could easily cause trouble for him, so she thought,?Why not? Yu Heng also knew that Yu Yao was deliberately tormenting him, but he was not angry at all. He only felt that Yu Yao, who was secretly scheming against him, was really too cute! It was so cute that every time he received a love letter or gift that she deliberately gave him, he couldn¡¯t help but post it on his WeChat Moments! Of course, this kind of post could only be seen by Yu Lang and Yu Jue. Every time Yu Jue saw Yu Heng posting on WeChat, he was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone! Bah, he also wanted to stay by Yaoyao¡¯s side. He also wanted to take Yaoyao to and from university every day. He also wanted to be red at by Yaoyao with that soft and harmless gaze! That detestable Yu Heng. So what if he was good at studying? So what if he was a professor at Yaoyao¡¯s university? Did he have to show off like this every day?! Yu Jue silently decided that he needed to join hands with Yu Lang to teach this fellow a lesson! During ss, Yu Yao heard the girl at the back talking about Yu Jue¡¯s return to B City, and many fans were going to the airport to wee him home. A girl with a round, apple-shaped face appeared very depressed. ¡°Many people in the fan group went to wee him at the airport, but we happen to have Advanced Mathematics. That maniac, Professor Hu, stopped me from seeing my love!¡± Yu Yao was speechless. She knew that Yu Jue was quite popr, but she hadn¡¯t expected that all her ssmates would be his fans. Besides Yu Lang, Yu Heng and Yu Jue¡¯s presence was so intense that Yu Yao felt ufortable. People probably shouldn¡¯t be talked about behind their backs.?Just as Yu Yao wasining about Yu Jue in her heart, many messages from him popped up on her phone. Yu Yao quickly lifted her phone and checked the WeChat voice message Yu Jue had sent. In the eyes of the fans, Yu Jue was an arrogant, cold, straightforward, but very sincere idol. He was worlds apart from Yu Yao¡¯s Yu Jue. This Yu Jue, who sent dozens of WeChat messages every day, waspletely different from the cold and reticent guy in the hearts of the fans, alright? Unless¡­ it was his alter ego! At first, she was toozy to reply to Yu Jue when he sent her WeChat messages. However, if she didn¡¯t reply, he would send even more messages, as if he had some form of persecutory delusional disorder. He would be worried that she had lost her phone or that she had gotten into a car ident on the way to university. The most ridiculous thing was that he was actually worried that she had a gas leak in her apartment¡­ During the time she did not reply to Yu Jue¡¯s messages, Yu Yao learned of at least a dozen different ways to die! She didn¡¯t want to experience an even more ridiculous death, so she could only remember this lesson. Every time Yu Jue sent a WeChat message, she would simply reply with a few words in exchange for him to stay quiet on her contact list. It was almost time for ss. Yu Yao didn¡¯t listen to Yu Jue¡¯s voice messages one by one. She simply replied that she was in ss and put down her phone. After receiving that reply, Yu Jue indignantly stopped sending messages. He said to the driver of the minivan, ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet. Take me to Big Brother¡¯s ce.¡± The manager, Sister Xu, said, ¡°If you want to look for CEO Yu, find a ce to drop me off. I¡¯ll take a taxi back home.¡± Yu Jue tapped his phone unhappily. ¡°No need. Sister Xu,e with me to meet Big Brother. Introduce that variety show to him. We must persuade him to invest in this variety show.¡± Yu Jue had already secretly put together a n. As long as Big Brother supported him bringing Yaoyao onto the variety show, they would definitely be able to spend more time together. In that case, he would definitely be able to surpass Yu Heng in terms of winning over Yaoyao! Of course, Sister Xu didn¡¯t know what Yu Jue was thinking. She asked a little worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you excuse yourself from thepany¡¯s affairs in the past? Isn¡¯t it bad to interfere with CEO Yu¡¯s investments?¡± To be honest, Sister Xu was quite worried about the silly and sweet artiste under her. She didn¡¯t believe that there were any true brothers in wealthy families. What if Yu Jue interfered with thepany¡¯s affairs and made CEO Yu unhappy? Yu Jue was a magical existence that could easily anger others. Sister Xu realized that when he confidently said that he wanted to participate in the variety show with his sister, CEO Yu¡¯s expression had indeed turned gloomy! Yu Jue, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to notice Yu Lang¡¯s unfriendly gaze at all. He continued to chatter non-stop. Sister Xu, who was beside him, felt a cold sweat forming on her forehead. However, even though CEO Yu didn¡¯t look happy, he didn¡¯t reject the request to invest in the variety show.. This made Sister Xu unable to clearly understand the rtionship between the two brothers. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Big Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After negotiating with Yu Lang about investing in the variety show, Yu Jue didn¡¯t head home. He checked Yu Yao¡¯s timetable and realized that she had just finished her morning sses. Thus, he happily decided to go to university to have lunch with her! Yu Jue, who had been rushing around non-stop for a few days, didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He changed his clothes, put on a hat and mask, and wrapped himself up tightly as he rushed to Yu Yao¡¯s university. It was only after he arrived that Yu Jue realized that he was not familiar with theyout of the university and did not know where to find Yu Yao. He could only call the hateful Yu Heng reluctantly. Yu Heng was very surprised by Yu Jue¡¯s arrival. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Northern City for an event? Why are you back so soon?¡± Yu Jue said spitefully, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, you¡¯d snatch my sister away!¡± Yu Heng chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s my sister too.¡± The two brothers bickered for a while before Yu Heng told Yu Jue that when there was no ss, so Yu Yao was most likely at the university dormitory. Although she went home in the evenings every day, she still kept a bed in the dormitory, allowing her to get some rest there at noon. Yu Jue asked around the campus several times before finding Yu Yao¡¯s dormitory. There was a huge crowd at the entrance of the dormitory. Some people were even holding their phones and taking pictures or videos of the people in the center of the crowd. As a popr idol, Yu Jue was no stranger to such a scene. He muttered, ¡°Why does it look like some celebrity is here?¡± The ssmate next to him said without turning his head, ¡°What are you talking about, bro? How could there be celebrities here? There¡¯s some guy who¡¯se to question his unfaithful girlfriend. My god, isn¡¯t watching such drama much better than stalking celebrities?!¡± Yu Jue wasn¡¯t interested in watching such drivel. He only felt that it was troublesome. How was he going to find Yaoyao when the entrance of the dormitory building was packed? Just as he was about to walk away to send a message to Yaoyao, he suddenly heard a sharp, harsh scoldinge from the center of the crowd. ¡°Yu Yao, don¡¯t try to bluff your way out likest time. You must give me an exnation today!¡± Yu Jue stopped in his tracks, turned around, and tried his best to squeeze into the crowd. The students who were pushed aside by him all rudelyined, ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± He turned a deaf ear to theints. When he squeezed through the crowd, he saw a haughty girl raising her bag, just short of throwing it at Yaoyao. ¡°Yaoyao!¡± Yu Jue subconsciously cried out, immediately wanting to help Yu Yao block the attack. Yu Yao easily blocked the crazy woman¡¯s arm and twisted her wrist. The woman¡¯s bag fell to the ground and she cried out in pain. ¡°Yu Yao, how dare you hit me?!¡± ¡°You were the one who hit me first. Why shouldn¡¯t I retaliate?¡± Yu Yao was gobsmacked. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve been shouting here for so long and I still don¡¯t know who you are. What exactly is your problem with me? Can you please exin yourself?¡± However, You Yun was in so much pain that her forehead was covered in sweat, how could she split her attention to answer Yu Yao¡¯s question? Yu Yao looked at Gao Cheng, who was at a loss. ¡°Since hernguage abilities are so limited that she can¡¯t even speak clearly, why don¡¯t you tell me what happened?¡± Gao Cheng obviously hadn¡¯t expected Yu Yao to be such a strong girl. He was a little regretful that he had listened to You Yun¡¯s orders to ruin Yu Yao¡¯s reputation. However, when he thought about the money You Yun had given him and her threat, he could only brace himself and continue carrying out the n that they had discussed. Gao Cheng said weakly, ¡°Yu Yao, I know I¡¯m not good enough and can¡¯tpare to the man you¡¯re with now, but is our rtionship fake? I really can¡¯t ept that you¡¯d ditch the poor to favor the rich!¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t even bother to repeat that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Gao Cheng, but she felt that this was all troublesome. She thought that she should just beat him up. However, before she could do it herself, something hard flew out of the crowd and hit Gao Cheng¡¯s head. At the same time, Yu Jue¡¯s furious voice was heard. ¡°Who are you? How dare you nder my sister!¡± Yu Yao looked at the phone that had fallen by her feet. Its screen had shattered. She then looked at Yu Jue, who had pushed through the crowd and emerged. Although this guy had sunsses, a mask, and a hat on, Yu Yao could already hear Yu Jue¡¯s fans, who were hiding among her ssmates, exim softly, ¡°That, isn¡¯t that him?!¡± Yu Yao felt her vision go dark as shemented the fact that her peaceful university life was about to pass! She wondered why there was a creature like her brother who would only cause trouble for his sister. The world was better off destroyed with his existence! Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Chaos

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because she had lost hope in life, Yu Yao subconsciously loosened her grip, and You Yun quickly took two steps back and moved away from her. She wanted topletely ruin Yu Yao¡¯s reputation today. Moreover, You Yun was certain that as long as Gao Cheng could carry out their n perfectly, factoring in the evidence she had, Yu Yao would not be able to clear her name no matter what she did! However, You Yun had not expected Yu Jue to suddenly appear at the university! Of course, You Yun knew of Yu Jue. She was also secretly envious of Yu Wan¡¯s three brothers. You Yun didn¡¯t know if she should continue. She didn¡¯t want Yu Jue to know what she had done to Yu Yao. She didn¡¯t want any of the three Yu brothers to know how evil she was. You Yun wanted to retreat, but Gao Cheng felt that Yu Yao¡¯s brother¡¯s appearance was a good opportunity for him! Gao Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked up to Yu Jue and said sincerely, ¡°Are you Yu Yao¡¯s older brother? We happen to have some rtionship issues. I hope you can be a witness to this!¡± Logically speaking, a normal person should be asking what kind of rtionship problem it was, but Gao Cheng didn¡¯t expect that Yu Yao¡¯s older brother would not be a normal person either. Yu Jue kicked Gao Cheng in the stomach, sending him flying into the crowd. ¡°F*ck, do you think you¡¯re worthy of my sister?!¡± Yu Jue cursed agitatedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look in a mirror and see what kind of person you are? How dare you pursue my sister? Do you think she would fall for someone like you?¡± Yu Jue walked forward, grabbed Gao Cheng¡¯s cor, and pulled him up from the ground, causing him to stagger. ¡°You¡¯re still saying that my sister despises the poor and loves the rich? Let me tell you, my sister ispatible with the rich. If she were blind enough to be with you, that¡¯d be called charity!¡± Yu Yao, who had been reduced to a background character, felt weird. How should she put it? Although she could foresee that her peaceful university life would never return, being protected by this creature called her older brother felt quite good. However, she still wanted toin. ¡°I¡¯m not blind!¡± Yu Jue then said coldly to Gao Cheng, ¡°Did you hear that? My sister said she¡¯s not blind, so she doesn¡¯t like people like you at all!¡± Even though he knew that their n had gone awry, Gao Cheng was still filled with anger after being beaten up. He simply gave up and shouted, ¡°Is it so great that your family has money? Even if you have money, it can¡¯t change the fact that Yu Yao was once with me! I have many nude photos of her!¡± Yu Jue only felt a buzzing sound in his head as his final thread of self-restraint instantly snapped. He just wanted to beat this shameless fellow up until he could no longer say anything to nder Yaoyao! Yu Yao acutely sensed that Yu Jue¡¯s emotions seemed to be getting out of control. She took a step forward and grabbed his arm, staggering a little from his strength. Although she could not stop him from punching Gao Cheng, she reduced some of his rage. It was now not enough to really cause a problem! ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be angered by him!¡± Realizing that Yu Jue still wanted to attack, Yu Yao shouted anxiously, ¡°Brother! Stop!¡± Like a robot obeying instructions, his movements immediately stopped! He looked at his younger sister in disbelief. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or happy! Oh god, Yaoyao had called him ¡°brother¡±! Yaoyao had finally acknowledged him as her elder brother! He was really the most outstanding man in the Yu family! Yu Yao only needed those two words to seal the furious Yu Jue, then she said to Gao Cheng, who was curled up on the ground, ¡°Where did you get my nudes?¡± Gao Cheng held his aching stomach and thought to himself,?Things have already reached this stage. If I don¡¯t seed today, I¡¯ll die trying! ¡°Yu Yao, have you forgotten? Of course, we took those nude photos together. You were really into it back then!¡± The crowd in the surroundings erupted into an uproar, and it was rumored that there was nock of people who didn¡¯t know the truth, discussing how much a slut Yu Yao was. Yu Jue wanted to beat someone up in anger again, but he found that Yu Yao was exceptionally calm at this time. Yu Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll believe that you have my nudes in your hands for now. So what do you want from me?¡± Beforeing to find Yu Yao, You Yun had discussed with Gao Cheng that it would be best to force Yu Yao to be with him. If they couldn¡¯t do it, then they would just do their best to ruin Yu Yao¡¯s reputation. They would first create a ruckus outside Yu Yao¡¯s dormitory, and then post Yu Yao¡¯s nude photos and videos on the university forum,pletely ruining her reputation! However, Gao Cheng was not stupid enough to say things like ¡°I¡¯m going to ruin your reputation.¡± Gao Cheng also realized that if he sent out the photos and videos, he would not benefit much from it. Instead, he might get into more trouble. Therefore, without discussing it with You Yun, Gao Cheng said, ¡°That depends on how much you¡¯re willing to pay for the photos and videos. Yu Yao, think through it carefully!¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Extortion and ckmail

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this point, the surrounding crowd was already abuzz. Disdainful gazes and harsh words were all being aimed at Yu Yao, who was in the center of the crowd. However, the surrounding students realized that the girl in the middle of the storm was still calm. She nodded with a rxed expression and said to the disheveled Gao Cheng, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re doing. You just want money, right?¡± Gao Cheng endured the pain andughed. ¡°Haha¡­ Since you know, why ask again?¡± Yu Yao shrugged. ¡°Okay, I can give you money.¡± To one side, Yu Jue, who had been suppressing his anger, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Yaoyao, let me deal with this scoundrel!¡± Yu Yao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How are you going to deal with him? Are you going to beat him to a pulp in front of so many people? After that, he¡¯ll go to the hospital and you¡¯ll get sent to the police station. We¡¯ll still have to pay for his medical expenses, so it¡¯ll cost you!¡± ¡°B-but as your older brother, how can I just watch him threaten you?¡± Yu Jue said pitifully and indignantly. ¡°So you¡¯re concerned about the problem of not being able to help? That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll be useful to you soon.¡± Yu Yao squatted down and took a phone from Gao Cheng¡¯s pocket. She made Gao Cheng enter the password and then opened the payment code on the phone and approached Yu Jue. ¡°Give him five million yuan.¡± The surrounding students gasped. ¡°Five million?!¡± ¡°So the situations you see in novels and television shows are real. Rich people can really easily fork out five million yuan for a breakup!¡± In the eyes of most of the surrounding students, five million might not be a small sum, but it was nothing to Yu Jue. He immediately went to take out his phone so he could scan the QR code to transfer the money. However, he could not find his cell phone even after searching all his pockets. The female fan who had recognized her idol had experienced a magical event. She had seen the true colors of her idol and had also seen her idol¡¯s sister. Although she was deeply shocked, she still could not give up her feelings for her true love. When she saw his flustered look, she couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Um, brother¡­ your phone got thrown like a brick at the start. It¡¯s right beside your feet now.¡± Yu Jue subconsciously said to the girl, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but don¡¯t call me brother. My real sister is here!¡± When he mentioned his sister, his pride overflowed. The little fan did not know what toin about.?Boohoo, what kind of a fool is he? How can he still be proud of such a sister? It was obvious that the phone with the cracked screen could no longer be used. Yu Jue could not turn it on no matter what. He anxiously said to Yu Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Yu Yao shook her head and sighed. She took out her phone and scanned the QR code to transfer the money. Then, she tapped on Gao Cheng¡¯s phone and the sweet announcement of a five-million-yuan payment sounded. After throwing the phone to Gao Cheng, Yu Yao asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this?¡± Gao Cheng hurriedly opened his phone to check his bnce, and his happy expression was revealed. Of course, five million yuan wasn¡¯t a small sum. However, when he saw Yu Yao easily sending so much, he felt that it wasn¡¯t a lot. If he could ask for more¡­ Gao Cheng looked at Yu Yao and happened to meet her cold gaze. For some reason, he suddenly panicked. He clearly wanted to increase the price, but what came out of his mouth was, ¡°Enough, enough. I¡¯ll send you all the photos and videos.¡± ¡°No need. What¡¯s the use of those fake videos and photos?¡± Yu Yao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to send them to the police directly so that they don¡¯t have to collect evidence anymore.¡± Gao Cheng¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Yu Yao, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even tell? Of course, I¡¯ve already called the police,¡± Yu Yao said happily. ¡°I don¡¯t know how bad extortion and ckmail charges are, but I think five million should be worth spending a few years in prison, right?¡± The surrounding students finally understood the true purpose of Yu Yao¡¯s actions. They couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°F*ck, awesome¡­¡± Someone whispered, ¡°This woman is too ruthless!¡± Someone nearby retorted, ¡°It was clearly that man who threatened her with the photos and videos first. Why? Can¡¯t she retaliate?¡± Yu Jue finally realized what his sister had done. He felt his heart beating wildly. In his heart, he quickly wrote:?My sister is awesome! My sister is awesome! She¡¯s so smart and quick-witted! She¡¯s really my sister! Gao Cheng was so frightened by Yu Yao¡¯s words that he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He was stunned for a long while before he quickly turned on his phone and started to delete the photos and videos that You Yun had sent him previously. As long as he destroyed the evidence, they would not be able to prove that he was extorting them. Yes, he had to delete them! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: My Big Brother Is So Handsome

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It can¡¯t be, can it?¡± Yu Yao said mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that students from top universities don¡¯t know that the data on their phones can be restored?¡± Then, Yu Yao waved her phone at the dazed Gao Cheng. ¡°Also, when our third brother was looking for his phone foolishly just now, I sent the photos and videos on your phone.¡± Gao Cheng subconsciously wanted to snatch Yu Yao¡¯s phone, but she slowly switched the hand it was in and hid behind Yu Jue. Yu Jue suddenly felt a sense of responsibility toward his younger sister. He stood in front of Yu Yao and blocked Gao Cheng, who wanted to lunge at her. Gao Cheng was scared out of his wits. He did not want to be used of extortion and ckmail, nor did he want to go to jail, and he certainly did not want to ruin the rest of his life! Why was it like this? You Yun had only wanted him to seduce Yu Yao in the beginning! Yes, it was all because of You Yun. She was the one who had forced him to do this. Gao Cheng turned around and pulled on You Yun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Miss You, quickly help me think of a solution! We¡¯re in the same boat!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± You Yun, who had been observing the situation from one side, angrily pped Gao Cheng. ¡°You¡¯re a poor bastard who has never seen money before, a guy who doesn¡¯t deserve money! I¡¯m warning you, take responsibility for the trouble you¡¯ve caused. If you dare to implicate me, see what¡¯ll happen!¡± You Yun only wanted to leave as soon as possible, but the students around her were enjoying the show. How could they let her leave so easily? Not only did they not intend to let the star go, they even raised their phones to take photos and record videos. You Yun waved her bag and beat up a few students in front of her before leaving the troublesome ce. Yu Yao raised her phone and took several photos of You Yun¡¯s back. Yu Jue leaned over to look at the photos. He frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I think I know this woman.¡± However, Yu Yao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask about You Yun¡¯s identity. She put away her phone and said to the crowd, ¡°We¡¯re all adults. I believe you have a certain level of judgment. I don¡¯t need to exin the situation to everyone. I just hope that everyone won¡¯t spread rumors that will ruin my reputation.¡± Yu Jue chimed in at the right time. ¡°If we find any rumors about my sister¡¯s reputation on the Inte, our family¡¯s legal team will immediately file awsuit. Of course, if you find any rumors about my sister on the Inte, you can contact ourpany¡¯s staff and receive a reward for reporting them.¡± Yu Yao nced at Yu Jue, who seemed particrly reliable at this moment, and thought to herself that he was really different from before. As Yu Jue¡¯s die-hard fan, Yuan Qing, who was in the same major as Yu Yao, also felt that this calm and domineering man didn¡¯t seem like the idol in the fans¡¯ minds at all! But such a brother who doted on his sister and protected her was even more attractive! The police arrived very quickly. After taking in the situation, they took Gao Cheng away on the spot. Yu Yao, who was the victim, and Yu Jue, who was the victim¡¯s family member, went to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Although she had not taken a photo with her idol, nor had she taken the opportunity to get an autograph, Yuan Qing felt that she was really too lucky today! She had actually gotten into such close contact with her idol and witnessed the entire process of her idol protecting his sister! She couldn¡¯t calm down at all. After returning to her dormitory, she clenched her fists and screamed for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but write about today¡¯s incident and shared it with her fellow fans! Qingqing Jue: Sisters, you¡¯ll never guess what happened today! I met our idol at university. His sister is actually in the same course as me. In the morning, we were just one table apart! Qingqing Jue: When he came to find his sister, he happened to see her ex-boyfriend looking for trouble. Then, he rushed up and beat up the dog who had insulted his sister! Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome! Boohoo, I think I want to be his sister too! Some of the fans in the fan group believed her, while others felt that this matter was too wild. Instantly, thousands of fans in the group became active. Seeing that more and more people were doubting her, Yuan Qing had no choice but to selectively upload the photos she had taken today. Netizens who did not pay attention to the entertainment industry would have found it hard to identify the man in the photo. After all, he had wrapped himself up tightly with a hat, sses, and mask. His face only showed some skin. It would be strange if one could tell what he looked like from that! However, fans were a group of magical creatures. They erged the entire photo and carefully observed the ears and essories of the person in the photo. Finally, they concluded that this was indeed their idol! For a moment, the entire fanbase was in an uproar. The members who had been offline earlier all popped up one after another, constantly @ing Qingqing Jue for more information about her university and Yu Jue¡¯s sister! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: I¡¯m Rich With Hatred

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Heng had a full morning of sses, so he had no idea what had happened to Yu Yao. However, he soon found out what had happened after ss. He drove to the police station in a hurry. He found that Yu Yao and Yu Jue had already written their statements and were about to sign some papers and leave. He didn¡¯t even look at Yu Jue. He rushed over to Yu Yao and anxiously sized up his younger sister. ¡°Yaoyao, how are you? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°How could I be injured? It¡¯s not like I was fighting with someone else.¡± Yu Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly and pouted at Yu Jue. ¡°Take care of this guy. He¡¯s at the police station and still wants to hit someone. The police almost detained him.¡± Yu Jue looked everywhere except at his second brother. He did not look like he was close to being detained at all. He seemed to be in a good mood. Of course, he really was in a good mood. When he heard Gao Cheng admit that he and You Yun were plotting against Yaoyao, Yu Jue almost couldn¡¯t help but beat up the jerk in front of the police. Not only did Yaoyao call him brother, she even hugged him tightly! Yu Jue couldn¡¯t help but want to show off to Yu Heng, but Yaoyao was still by his side, so he had to swallow his pride as an older brother. Forget it, he¡¯d endure it for a while before telling his eldest brother and second brother the good news! Yu Heng also learned about the incident from Yu Yao and the police. He was as angry as Yu Jue. He even felt that Yu Jue had hit Gao Cheng too lightly and that he should have taught him a lesson before the police arrived! In the afternoon, the three of them had lunch together. Yu Heng felt that his younger sister had suffered today, so he took the initiative to apply for leave for Yu Yao after university so that she wouldn¡¯t have to attend afternoon sses. Yu Yao, who had long wanted to skip ss, naturally agreed and happily went home with Yu Jue. Yu Lang and Yu Heng felt a sense of propriety when facing Yu Yao. When Yu Yao didn¡¯t take the initiative to invite them, they usually wouldn¡¯t enter her apartment as they knew better¡ªeven though their fingerprints and facial recognition allowed them ess. Yu Jue was not as tactful as his two older brothers. He walked Yu Yao all the way to her door and did not intend to return to his own apartment. After Yu Yao opened the door, he wanted to follow her in. Yu Yao turned around and blocked the door. Due to his protection of her today, she couldn¡¯t treat Yu Jue too coldly. She said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ve already walked me to the door and you¡¯re still not nning to go back? Will I get lost in my own house or something?¡± Yu Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Although Yu Yao had called him brother and hugged him today, he still hadn¡¯t received the privilege of being able to freely enter Yu Yao¡¯s abode. It seemed like he would have to work even harder from now on! Yu Jue said innocently, ¡°Yaoyao, I don¡¯t want to bother you. I have something to tell you.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t look like he was randomly looking for an excuse, Yu Yao had no choice but to make way for him and take out a pair of new house slippers for him. ¡°Come in, you¡¯d better really have something going on though.¡± In a ce where Yu Yao couldn¡¯t see, Yu Jue secretly gave himself a victory sign. He was indeed the most promising person in the Yu family. He was much more powerful than Big Brother and Second Brother! Yu Yao poured a ss of water for him. ¡°You can tell me now. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to work part-time? Coincidentally, I need your help with my new job. If youe to help me, I can give you all the remuneration for this job.¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t believe his words. ¡°You¡¯re a big star. Your job is either filming or participating inmercial activities. I don¡¯t know how to sing, dance, or act. How can I help?¡± ¡°Of course you can help me, Yaoyao. I just epted a variety show and have to bring a family member along. Big Brother and Second Brother aren¡¯t free, and Dad and Mom are overseas. No matter how you slice it, you¡¯re my only option!¡± Yu Jue tried his best to convince her again. ¡°With my status, the remuneration given by the production team will be no less than eight figures. When the timees, after paying taxes and themission to thepany, I¡¯ll give you the rest. Just treat it as a gift from me. How about it?¡± ¡°Eight figures for a variety show?¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. She remembered working hard in her past life, but even if all her savings were added up, it would still be less than eight digits. She couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°Hmph! I hate the rich!¡± Her angry look was extremely adorable. Yu Jue went over to hug her and stroked her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. In the future, I¡¯ll give half of the money I earn to you as pocket money.¡± Yu Yao broke free from his embrace and rolled her eyes as she said, ¡°Why would I believe you? Leave half of the money you earn for me and half to your other precious sister, meaning you¡¯re working all day for nothing? Don¡¯t even think about getting a wife in the future with that idea!¡± ¡°Yaoyao, what are you talking about? Why should I leave half of my hard-earned money to Yu Wan?¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Jue in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that your attitude towards Yu Wan is a little strange? Are you some kind of schizo?¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Sudden Storm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Jue had never expected that there would be a day when Yu Yao would suspect him of schizophrenia. He did not know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? How is my attitude towards Yu Wan strange?¡± Yu Yao did not think that she was overthinking. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu Wan your favorite baby sister? You actually want to give me money, but not her? Oh right, why don¡¯t you use Yu Wan for this variety show?¡± Facing Yu Yao¡¯s suspicious attitude, Yu Jue thought for a while and sighed. ¡°Big Brother and Second Brother didn¡¯t want you to know, but I think you¡¯re smart, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡± Yu Yao was confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you acting so mysterious?¡± ¡°We only found out a while ago that Yu Wan is an ingrate. You¡¯ve suffered so much because of her.¡± He looked pitifully at Yu Yao, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. However, it seemed like he was not only looking at this flower-like girl, but also at a sister who was haggard and aged, through her youthful and beautiful face. ¡°In the past, we thought that she just didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with you. She would speak ill of you behind your back and act like a little girl. Butter on, we found out that she had done many nasty things. It wasn¡¯t as simple as her just fooling us.¡± Yu Jue recalled that they had only truly seen through Yu Wan¡¯s viciousness and hypocrisy after the Yu family had been taken down in his previous life. He could not help but feel regretful and d as he said, ¡°Actually, I had previously suggested we chase Yu Wan away directly, but she has powerful backing. Big Brother and Second Brother felt that only by keeping her in the Yu family would she be of more use.¡± After that, Yu Jue concluded, ¡°So, how could I possibly let her join me on a variety show as my family member? It¡¯d be even more impossible for me to share my hard-earned money with her!¡± As she listened to Yu Jue¡¯s narration, Yu Yao only felt a sense of loss in her heart. That sense of confusion had also appeared after her transmigration. It was as if her entire person was shrouded in fog, and she could not see where she was or the path ahead of her. Her eyes were unfocused as she muttered, ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ You guys were willing to send your own sister to a mental hospital for her. How could you suspect her?¡± Yu Jue¡¯s heart ached. He quickly hugged Yu Yao and gently caressed her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yaoyao. I was wrong. I was blind in the past and didn¡¯t know what kind of person Yu Wan was. I also didn¡¯t really understand you either, so we did such a horrible thing. Yaoyao, you can hit and scold us if you want, as long as you give us a chance to make it up to you.¡± Hearing Yu Jue¡¯s sincere plea, Yu Yao felt her heart ache. She thought that the part of her body that belonged to her original self had long dissipated, but at this moment, she felt a faint trace of sadness and happiness¡ªthese were clearly the feelings that Yu Yao, who valued kinship the most in the past, had developed. In her previous life, if someone had asked Yu Yao to forgive those who had hurt her in the past, she would have only scoffed. After entering into the novel, Yu Yao had never thought of being able to get along well with the Yu family. She had only wanted to stay far away from them, but the remaining feelings of her original body made her unable to say anything too heartless. In the end, she only said, ¡°I need to consider the variety show you mentioned. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, you can leave now.¡± Yu Jue seemed to sense Yu Yao¡¯splicated feelings. He didn¡¯t dare to push her too hard, so he could only return to his own apartment. No one expected that just a few hours after the incident in the morning, there would already be a huge uproar on the inte against Yu Jue and the Yu family. Yu Jue had gone to the university to look for his sister and helped her teach a scumbag who extorted and ckmailed her a lesson. This matter was initially only spread among his fans. Yuan Qing, who had first shared the news with her group of friends, only described the situation at the scene in text and had not revealed any photos or videos. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Yu Jue¡¯s anti-fans had lurked in the fan group. After they found out about this matter, they started to dig up info on Yu Yao¡¯s university and the whole story of this incident with shocking speed. Although the surrounding students had heard Yu Jue¡¯s threat, they couldn¡¯t hold back their desire for drama. They discussed the incident on the forum without any malice, nor did they spread any rumors. Instead, most people felt that Yu Yao wasn¡¯t at fault for this matter, so the discussion on the forum was very fair. However, Yu Jue¡¯s anti-fans didn¡¯t want to know the truth at all. They only cared about whether they could use this matter to smear Yu Jue¡¯s reputation. Like hyenas that had found their prey, the anti-fans reorganized and reviewed the entire story. They firmly believed that with such a huge amount of dirt, they could definitely cause a huge blow to Yu Jue¡¯s reputation and career! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Storm of Public Opinion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The anti-fans naturally adopted the most vicious attitudes in their spection about Yu Jue and Yu Yao. In the review of the events that they had organized, Yu Yao was just like Gao Cheng had said. Over the course of their rtionship, she had taken nude photos and made sex tapes. Later, she had even abandoned her ex-boyfriend because she despised him for being poor and set her sights on the rich. When her ex had asked her for an exnation, she had made her older brother, Yu Jue, humiliate him and beat him up. Yu Jue, on the other hand, was a violent person who had attacked the victim indiscriminately for the sake of a sister who didn¡¯t even care about her pride and self-respect! In the end, these two siblings had even used thew to send Yu Yao¡¯s ex-boyfriend to jail in a very vicious manner! The anti-fans imed that Yu Jue and his sister had used their family¡¯s wealth and power to manipte thew and frame an innocent college student with a bright future! Everyone liked to see the conflict between wealthy capitalists and ordinary people. People also preferred to believe that capitalists would do whatever they wanted with their wealth and status. Faced with such an incident,izens expressed their sympathy for the ex-boyfriend and anger towards the Yus! In just a few hours,ments denouncing Yu Jue and his sister had spread like wildfire on social media. This was also the reason why the Yu family held another family meeting that night. Yu Jue was condemned by everyone except Yu Yao. Yu Lang said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s public rtions and surveince department is working overtime to analyze the source of thosements online. Initially, it was Yu Jue¡¯s anti-fans who spread them. Later on, it was spread by other artistes who arepeting with Yu Jue. In the end, it seems like it¡¯s being spontaneously spread byizens. However, the public rtions surveince department feels that there¡¯s a hidden maniptor involved.¡± Yu Heng sneered and looked at Yu Jue coldly. ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯ve caused!¡± Yu Jue pursed his lips and lowered his head, not daring to retort. Although thements on the Inte were all caused by his anti-fans, he knew that Yu Lang and Yu Heng wouldn¡¯t me him because of this. They were just angry that Yu Yao had called him brother and even hugged him at the police station! Yu Jue had already seen through Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s pretext, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too bold at this moment. He frowned and said, ¡°I know this is all my fault. I think it¡¯s better to rify things online right now and tell them to stop paying attention to Yaoyao. If anything happens, juste to me.¡± Yu Lang took a deep breath. ¡°If you dare to speak online, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to show yourself again for the rest of your life.You¡¯ll be helping us by doing nothing.¡± Yu Heng added, ¡°When you need to express your opinion, we¡¯ll contact your manager and use your studio¡¯s ount to speak to the public. You mustn¡¯t act on your own, understand?¡± Yu Jue nodded gloomily. ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Yao picked up her phone and scrolled through sites for a long time before understanding the situation. She was very calm. Despite the fact that she was involved, she wasn¡¯t as nervous as her three older brothers. Yu Lang said to Yu Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to go to university tomorrow. You can attend sses after we settle this.¡± However, Yu Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to hide at home. I¡¯m not like Yu Jue, who¡¯s a celebrity. No matter how curious others are, they won¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Wouldn¡¯t I appear guilty hiding like this?¡± Yu Lang thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yaoyao speaks sense. I don¡¯t object to you going to university, but you have to be careful there. Don¡¯t get too close to others.¡± Yu Jue also said nervously, ¡°Big Brother is right. Yaoyao, you don¡¯t know how crazy my anti-fans are. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll find your university and hurt you.¡± However, Yu Yao was very optimistic. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be too worried. I¡¯ve already contacted the university forum administrators and made them delete all the posts rted to me. My photo hasn¡¯t been leaked onto social media either. It won¡¯t be easy for the anti-fans to find me.¡± Yu Heng nodded and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, Yaoyao, you¡¯ll be going to campus with me. I¡¯ll suggest to the university that they increase security. We¡¯ll check student IDs when people are entering and exiting the university. As long as you don¡¯t leave campus, we¡¯ll be able to ensure your safety.¡± Yu Yao let out a sorrowful sigh. She still hadn¡¯t finished exploring the street food outside the university. Now, she couldn¡¯t even leave the premises as she pleased. However, she also understood that now was not the time to be willful. She nodded weakly and agreed. ¡°Alright then. Oh right, it¡¯s not suitable to go on the variety show in this situation, right?¡± Yu Yao felt that it was a pity after Yu Jue had agreed to giving her an eight-digit reward. Yu Lang didn¡¯t give a direct answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you really want to go on the variety show?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Yao scratched her head. ¡°Yu Jue said he¡¯d give me all the remuneration. I heard it¡¯ll be eight digits!¡± ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, do it.¡± In front of Yu Yao, Yu Lang was like a good older brother that provided a strong sense of security and was able to help his younger sister deal with all her troubles. ¡°The public rtions crisis this time won¡¯tst too long. It will calm down in at most three days. The variety show will take advantage of this incident to increase its publicity. You just have to wait for the contract to be signed.¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t know much about public opinion and publicity, so she was relieved after hearing Yu Lang¡¯s words. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Calming the Storm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Yu Yao didn¡¯t know was that things weren¡¯t as simple as Yu Lang had said. In order to help Yu Jue clean up the mess, the three Yu brothers and Yu Jue¡¯s management team didn¡¯t sleep at all throughout the night. In addition to contacting the tform to remove the trending topics andmunicating with the PRpany about how to guide the discussion, there was also a specialized legal team that was continuously collecting evidence to prepare for legal action. At night, when the social media traffic was at its peak, Yu Jue¡¯s studio issued a statement warning unscrupulous anti-fans about fabricating facts and damaging Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s reputations. They would take legal action against individuals who maliciously ndered them. Not only did this statement fail to calm the situation, it even incited theizens¡¯ anger. Without any intervention, their keywords immediately began trending. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that many marketing ounts deleted their previous posts. Theizens¡¯ insults were also blocked. Only then did they understand that Yu Jue¡¯s studio was serious about taking legal action. After theizens calmed down a little, Yu Jue¡¯s Studio and the Yu Corporation¡¯s ounts released another statement, simply stating the truth. However, people were somewhat speechless to discover that the focus of these statements was not Yu Jue, the central figure of the incident. Instead, they were focused on exining that the younger sister, who could only be considered a supporting character, was not in a rtionship with her ¡°ex-boyfriend¡± at all. It was just that the boy named Gao Cheng was maliciously taking revenge on his younger sister after failing to court her, and he had then been detained by the police for extortion and ckmail. The statement was also apanied by a screenshot of Gao Cheng chatting with hisrades. It showed in detail that he and the others had discussed using nude photos and videos from who-knew-where to threaten Yu Yao. Gao Cheng¡¯s chat records had been recovered by the police and were being investigated. Yu Lang had gotten someone tomunicate with the police and obtained these screenshots. Although the police couldn¡¯t provide more evidence because the case was still under investigation, the screenshots were enough to prove the truth. It had only been less than 24 hours since the incident had started to spread before it ended. Public opinionpletely changed. On the one hand, people were cursing Gao Cheng, and on the other hand, they deeply pitied Yu Jue and Yu Yao, who had been wronged. At this moment, people felt that it waspletely understandable for Yu Jue to have hit someone, and they felt that this brother who would stand up for his sister was simply too awesome! Yu Jue was being praised by people and had a fan base of a few hundred thousand. The production team of ¡°The Side I Don¡¯t Know¡± had long prepared to release the news that Yu Jue and his sister were going to participate in this season¡¯s variety show together. At this moment, theizens were very curious about Yu Jue and his sister. They expressed their strong support for the show, all leaving anticipatoryments! It was this piece of news from the production team that made Yu Wan, who had been quiet for a while, start to act. Of course, Yu Wan knew about the residential area that Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue lived in together. After all, the vi¡¯s location was a little remote. The three Yu brothers were all very busy with work, so they wouldn¡¯t be at the vi most of the time. However, Yu Wan had not expected that Yu Yao would be living in the same building as the three Yu brothers. Moreover, she lived on the same floor as them! Yu Wan knew the time when Yu Lang got home from work and was waiting for him downstairs. However, the first people she saw were Yu Jue and Yu Yao. Yu Jue had taken Yu Yao to sign the contract with the production team in the afternoon and came home via a minivan. They heard Yu Wan calling them when they arrived downstairs. ¡°Third Brother, Sister?¡± Yu Wan forced herself to wear a decent smile. ¡°Why are you back together?¡± Yu Yao replied with an unfriendly expression, ¡°None of your business!¡± After that, she did not want to waste any more time on Yu Wan. She left Yu Jue behind and went upstairs. Yu Jue also wanted to go home with Yu Yao, but Yu Wan grabbed his sleeve. The uncontroble feeling in Yu Wan¡¯s heart intensified. She was anxious to gain a sense of security from Yu Jue. ¡°Third Brother, why is Sister here? Did you let her stay in your apartment?¡± Hearing this, Yu Jue felt a little sad and said glumly, ¡°If only Yaoyao was willing to stay in my apartment.¡± When they went to sign the contract with the production crew earlier, the director had briefly exined the filming process and said that it would be best for the siblings to live together. Yu Yao had firmly objected. The director probably felt that Yu Yao was a typical younger sister who was going through a rebellious phase and didn¡¯t want to spend too much time with her older brother. He felt that if the two of them didn¡¯t live together, it would be quite the topic of discussion, so he actually agreed to Yu Yao¡¯s ridiculous suggestion. Yu Wan could not understand Yu Jue¡¯s feelings at all. She asked anxiously, ¡°Then why is Sister here? Why does she have the elevator card for the building?¡± ¡°Yaoyao is a resident here, so of course she has an elevator card,¡± Yu Jue said impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m in a hurry to discuss the shoot with Yaoyao.¡± Yu Wan choked on his words. She suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and said, ¡°I wanted to be on that variety show too.. Why did you only invite her? I¡¯m clearly your sister too.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Only One Sister

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Jue looked at Yu Wan strangely. She felt weird under his gaze. She felt a little guilty. ¡°Third Brother, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yu Jue said, ¡°I want to see how long you can act dumb for. Yu Wan, the woman beside Gao Cheng that day was your friend, right? Did you know that she and Gao Cheng worked together to frame Yaoyao?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s expression was slightly flustered for a moment, and this did not escape the gaze of Yu Jue, who had studied micro-expressions in his previous life for his acting career. ¡°Third Brother, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know who Gao Cheng or his friend is.¡± Yu Jue did not take Yu Wan¡¯s exnation to heart at all. He nodded his head indifferently. ¡°Whatever you say. Anyway, the police will eventually arrest all the people who framed Yaoyao. I won¡¯t let you go on the variety show. Yaoyao doesn¡¯t even want to live with you, much less film a show with you.¡± Yu Wan felt her heart turn cold. ¡°So, Third Brother, in consideration of one sister¡¯s feelings, you have decided to abandon me, your other sister?¡± Yu Jue thought for a while and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve long wanted to find a chance to get along better with Yaoyao. This variety show is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so I won¡¯t allow anyone to get in my way. Yu Wan, do you understand?¡± How could Yu Wan not understand? Wasn¡¯t he telling her to go far away and never appear on shows with him? Wasn¡¯t he letting everyone who watched the variety show know that his real sister was Yu Yao rather than her? Yu Wan forced herself to smile at Yu Jue. ¡°I understand, Third Brother. I won¡¯t disturb your rtionship with her.¡± I won¡¯t let you guys get along either!?she thought.?Since you only want Yu Yao to be your sister, then I¡¯ll make her dirty, cheap, and despised! I will make you and your sister go to hell together! Yu Wan turned and left. Yu Jue, who was behind her, could not see the twisted expression on her face. Yu Heng, who had just driven the car into the neighborhood, vaguely noticed that Yu Wan, who was passing by, had a crazed look about her. Yu Heng parked the car and went upstairs to pick up Yu Jue, who was squatting at Yu Yao¡¯s door. He couldn¡¯t help but scold him, ¡°Looks like Yaoyao still won¡¯t let you in. Are you still confident that you¡¯re Yaoyao¡¯s favorite brother now?¡± Yu Jue stood up and rolled his eyes at Yu Heng. ¡°You speak as if Yaoyao will let you in.¡± Under Yu Jue¡¯s silent and pretentious gaze, Yu Heng pressed Yu Yao¡¯s doorbell. Yu Yao¡¯s voice came from the visual screen at the door. ¡°Yu Jue, if you have nothing to do, go back home and have fun there. Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Yu Jue pouted gloomily. Yu Heng said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Yaoyao. Your teacher left you some homework, so I¡¯ve brought it here for you!¡± The door opened, and Yu Yao stretched out her hand with a dark expression. ¡°Why do I still have homework in university? It¡¯s so annoying to have minders like you contacting my teachers all the time!¡± Yu Heng handed the homework to Yu Yao, who thought she might as well let theme in and sit for a while. Otherwise, what was the point in them standing at the door? However, Yu Heng didn¡¯t intend to go in. He grabbed Yu Jue¡¯s cor and pulled him away. He said to Yu Yao, ¡°I¡¯ll take your third brother away to discuss some matters and not let him bother you. When Ie back, I¡¯ll call you over for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Yu Yao watched as Yu Heng pulled Yu Jue until he stumbled and the two of them entered the elevator. Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Their rtionship is quite good.¡± Yu Jue tidied his wrinkled clothes. ¡°Alright, hurry up and tell me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Heng asked, ¡°Did Yu Wane over just now? Did she say anything to you?¡± Yu Jue told Yu Heng everything that Yu Wan had said downstairs in full detail. Yu Heng frowned slightly after hearing it. ¡°Do you think this has anything to do with Yu Wan?¡± Yu Jue answered very certainly, ¡°It definitely has something to do with her!¡± Yu Heng shook his head. ¡°The police found out that the person who contacted Gao Cheng is the illegitimate daughter of the You family. Although Yu Wan is her friend, the police can¡¯t find any more clues.¡± ¡°Second Brother, you and Big Brother are always like this. Everything relies on evidence.¡± Yu Jue said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m different from all of you. I trust my instincts more. The illegitimate daughter of the You family has never met Yaoyao before? Then she has no reason to hate Yaoyao. This is definitely Yu Wan¡¯s doing!¡± Yu Heng smiled and leaned against the wall dispiritedly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Sometimes, intuition is trustworthy. In our past life, if it wasn¡¯t for your intuition, Brother and I might not have been able to see Yu Wan¡¯s true colors, much less find out that Yaoyao had sacrificed so much for us.¡± Yu Jue could tell that Yu Heng was choking up when he said thest sentence. He took a step forward and hugged his second brother.. The two of them leaned on each other. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Fan Cultivation Operation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although the public opinion crisis against Yu Jue and Yu Yao had been resolved, it did not mean that everything was calm. After a weekend, when she returned to university for lessons again, Yu Yao noticed that many of her ssmates were looking at her. Although most of the students did not have any ill intentions, it was not a pleasant feeling to be surrounded by so many curious onlookers as if she were a panda in a zoo. After the first lesson, Yu Yao wanted to leave the university, but Yuan Qing stopped her. Yuan Qing was a professional fan of Yu Jue. Yu Yao had a deep impression of her. Facing Yu Yao, Yuan Qing felt extremely guilty. She twisted her fingers and looked very uneasy. She hade to apologize to Yu Yao. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu Yao. It¡¯s all my fault for revealing my idol¡¯s whereabouts to the fan group. That¡¯s how those anti-fans got this opportunity to defame you and your brother. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yu Yao really didn¡¯t know much about the matter, but seeing that the little girl looking like she was about to cry, Yu Yao couldn¡¯t severely me her. She merely asked calmly, ¡°I remember saying that I hoped that everyone would stop spreading news about Gao Cheng and me.¡± Yuan Qing lowered her head and looked as if she had been chastised. ¡°I didn¡¯t spread any rumors about you in the fan group. I only said that my idol came to our university to help you teach that scumbag a lesson. The others followed the clues and found the university¡¯s forum, and then¡­ well, you know the rest.¡± Yuan Qing even took out her phone and showed Yu Yao the chat history of the fan group. Yu Yao found that it was just as she said, she had only revealed a little bit of news about Yu Jue, and then it had snowballed into such a huge storm. Yu Yao had a strange feeling. She didn¡¯t know much about how these circles worked, but she felt that from the moment the anti-fans had been set to finding the university forum and raking up dirt on her and Yu Jue, to finally spreading it online, everything had happened very quickly and methodically. Yu Yao then asked Yuan Qing, ¡°Those anti-fans are quite powerful. Do all celebrities¡¯ dirty pasts get dug up so easily?¡± ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Yuan Qing said angrily. ¡°Everyone has their own lives. Who would stare at celebrities they don¡¯t like all day long just to find fault with them? Only my idol is especially unlucky. Those anti-fans don¡¯t seem to have their own jobs or families. They just keep staring at my idol all day. Sometimes, when he attends an event, he doesn¡¯t express himself well. They then immediately organize a wave of defamation against him!¡± Yu Yao sighed. ¡°It looks like Yu Jue is especially unpopr. Is that the treatment a top celebrity gets?¡± Yuan Qing looked at Yu Yao with aplicated expression and finally couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant for her idol. ¡°Are you really his biological sister? Why are you saying such sarcastic words?¡± Although the person in front of her was a petite and cute little girl with a round face, Yu Yao somehow felt that she was a little scary and couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. Yuan Qing grabbed Yu Yao¡¯s wrist. ¡°Come and join our fan club! I¡¯ll teach you how to fight for your brother. Although those anti-fans are very strong, us fans aren¡¯t to be outdone. We can crush them in terms of numbers!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary¡­¡± Yu Yao said weakly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your fanclub.¡± Yuan Qing was like a fervent missionary. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be interested in the fanclub. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you¡¯re interested in your brother. Furthermore, as an idol, he beat someone up for you in public. Shouldn¡¯t you contribute to his anti-fans¡¯ downfall?¡± Yu Yao watched helplessly as Yuan Qing downloaded all kinds of apps that were essential for chasing celebrities on her phone. Then, she felt dizzy as she was instilled with a bunch of useless methods forbating anti-fans! It wasn¡¯t until Yu Heng came to take Yu Yao home that she finally escaped Yuan Qing¡¯s clutches. Sitting in the front passenger seat of Yu Heng¡¯s car, Yu Yao patted her chest with lingering fear. ¡°Oh my god, Yu Jue¡¯s fanatical fans are really too scary.¡± Yu Heng chuckled. ¡°When you film the variety show with Yu Jueter, you¡¯ll be recognized by more of them. When that timees, you¡¯ll be truly scared.¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she imagined hundreds of Yuan Qings surrounding her. She thought to herself that the eight-figure appearance fee was indeed not easy to earn! After a filtering process, Yu Jue¡¯s fanclub removed many suspected anti-fans. There were less than 200 people left in the core fan group. They were all die-hard fans who had proven that they liked Yu Jue for many years. Qingqing Jue, who had been silent for the past few days, spoke again. Qingqing Jue: I went to apologize to our idol¡¯s sister today. I think she¡¯s a little cute¡­ Qingqing Jue: His little sister doesn¡¯t follow his Weibo. Although she¡¯s not very interested, she still obediently listened to me talk about how to fight for rankings and oppose the antis.. In the future, we can participate in fan club activities with our idol¡¯s little sister. In a way, I¡¯m also our idol¡¯s little sister! Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Variety Preview

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a round ofughter from the fans, they could not help butment bitterly that they had spent money on buying their idol¡¯s album and stayed up all night to help their idol fight back. In the end, they were just fans who could only watch their idol from afar. Some people didn¡¯t even pay attention to their idols on Weibo. They didn¡¯t even know how to fight for the leaderboards or repel anti-fans, yet they could live with their idol every day. Was this the injustice of the world? Then, some fans said, ¡°But, don¡¯t you think that the brother and sister are very close?¡± Everyone agreed. Yuan Qing understood the fans¡¯ mentality very well. It was hard for them to imagine that their idol would dote on another woman and even risk his life for her. But if this woman was his biological sister, then it was different. As long as this sister was obedient and not willful, his fans would love her too. Coincidentally, ¡°The Side I Don¡¯t Know¡± was having a promotional period, so Yuan Qing often posted some content about Yu Yao on Weibo. Sometimes, she would even add one or two photos. However, these photos were very private and never revealed Yu Yao¡¯s face. For example, during the first ss one morning, Yu Yao had been sitting in the front row, dozing off with her eyes open. When she was asked by her teacher to answer questions, she was so surprised that she jumped up. When someone asked Yu Yao a question, she would be so anxious that she scratched her ears and cheeks¡ªshe just couldn¡¯t exin the answer clearly. Of course, there were also times when Yu Jue went to university to look for Yu Yao to grab a bite with her or pick her up from ss. The two of them would wear sunsses and a mask to cover their faces. The two of them would be tightly wrapped up and fly across campus like spies¡­ Gradually, these Weibo posts attracted even more attention, and even the variety program¡¯s team often reposted them. Hence, in the eyes of theizens, Yu Yao had gotten rid of some of the controversy of being Yu Jue¡¯s younger sister and had be an ordinary but cute university student. They also looked forward to seeing her on the variety show. The production team¡¯s efficiency did not disappoint theizens. They had already decided on all the guests they wanted to work with and started to film an introductory video for ¡°The Side I Don¡¯t Know.¡± The introductory video was an introduction of the guests before the show officially started airing. It was also to entice the fans to watch the whole show. The atmosphere in the other groups of guests was filled with warmth. The family members of the celebrities expressed that they hoped to use this opportunity to spend more time together as a family so that they could make more beautiful memories together. The style of Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s group was extraordinary. Although the production team had already realized that the filming of this group of guests might be a little difficult, they would never have thought that the two of them would make the production team unable to do anything during the interview before filming. The interview before the recording was routine. Yu Jue was no stranger to this kind of workflow, and the questions from the program team were not unexpected. They just asked him to briefly exin his family situation, the family members who would be on the show with him this time, and how he wished to spend this recording time with his sister. The answers to the first few questions were quite normal. When Yu Jue answered the questions about how he was going to arrange the filming schedule, the program team saw the originally cool and energetic Yu Jue slowly be spirited. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. ¡°¡­I n to bring Yaoyao on a trip with me. It¡¯ll be just the two of us. I¡¯ll drive Yaoyao to all the ces she wants to go. I also want to take her to Disnend. Actually, I want to book the whole of Disnend for her to y in, but they don¡¯t seem to provide such a service¡­¡± The program team staff broke into a cold sweat and interrupted, ¡°That¡­ the budget that we have for each group of guests is limited. All of the guests¡¯ activities cannot exceed the funds that you receive during thepetition. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to book the entirety of Disnend with that!¡± Yu Jue said regretfully, ¡°Then forget it. Actually, no matter how we n to do the recording, I only hope to achieve one goal, and that is that only Yaoyao and I will participate. My other family members, especially my two brothers, absolutely cannot disturb my interaction with her!¡± The staff members of the production team were speechless. Yu Yao, who was waiting to be interviewed, covered her face in shame. Even with the eight-figure reward, Yu Yao was starting to regret agreeing to do this variety show. Hence, when she epted the interview, she looked like she had nothing to live for. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t have any requirements for the recording. I just hope that you can use various missions to separate the two of us so that I can spend some time in peace.¡± The production team held back theirughter and switched the camera to Yu Jue at just the right time, capturing his pitiful expression. This was not a harmonious interview at all, but it stood out in the entertainment world¡ªthe clingy brother and the sister who couldn¡¯t escape him despite despising him. Such a set-up was very novel and realistic. Hence, theizens were even more looking forward to this variety show. And it was precisely because of an edited clip that Yu Yao gained arge number of fans. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: A Brief Calm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The production crew¡¯s introductory video and Yuan Qing¡¯s little revtions about Yu Yao¡¯s university life had both boosted Yu Yao¡¯s poprity. In just a few days, Yu Yao¡¯s Weibo ount had already gained nearly a million fans. Yu Wan, who had been paying close attention to Yu Yao, refreshed her Weibo every few hours. She could see the number of Yu Yao¡¯s fans increasing. This was a form of mental torture to Yu Wan, but she could not stop this behavior because her anger towards Yu Yao was her motivation for carrying out her n. The person Yu Wan contacted sent an encrypted document over. Yu Wan was not satisfied after reading its contents. Through the dark and mysterious chat window, she asked, ¡°Why are there only photos and videos like this? These were all taken when Yu Yao was unconscious. She only needs to use some excuse about being caught by a hidden camera while staying in a hotel to avoid any usations. There is no way to cause any real harm to her!¡± Her interlocutor, whose name and IP address were hidden by special means, said, ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. Although it¡¯s a pity that she escaped us, she can¡¯t threaten us at all. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re spending so much effort on taking her down.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s mind was burning with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all. You people were targeted by the police and had no choice but to hide. All of this was caused by her! If she hadn¡¯t made the Yu family insist on not letting off the mental hospital, would you all be hiding in a corner of the Inte now? Why would you have lost hundreds of millions of dors?¡± The mysterious person asked, ¡°You people? Aren¡¯t you on our side? Are you trying to cut ties with us after the incident?¡± The casual question on the screen scared Yu Wan so much that her heart began pounding. She knew that if her reply did not satisfy the other party, there would be an ¡®ident¡¯ one day that would cause her to lose her life. Yu Wan hurriedly said, ¡°No, I would never. It was just a slip of the tongue.¡± The mysterious person said, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been a smart girl and won¡¯t make the wrong choice. I just did a background check of you and I understand why you¡¯re targeting Yu Yao. Since you¡¯ve always been obedient and sensible, I¡¯ll give you a gift. I hope you can make good use of it.¡± After a while, Yu Wan received another encrypted document. This time, the photos and videos inside got her excited. Yu Wan knew that these photos and videos were fake, but it did not matter. As long as they could be used as weapons, who cared? There was a holidaysting a few days before the variety show started filming. This was a rare period of peace for Yu Yao. Thements about her and Yu Jue on the Inte were also harmonious and friendly. It was probably because her life had been full of ups and downs ever since she started reading books that Yu Yao felt that something was wrong with living such a peaceful life. It was as if there was an even bigger storm brewing somewhere that she didn¡¯t know about yet. Therefore, when she received a call from the Public Security Bureau saying that they hoped she could help with the investigation again, she actually felt relieved. It was as if a life filled with twists and turns was normal for her. Yu Yao thought that the person who had asked her to assist in the investigation was the police officer in charge of Gao Cheng¡¯s extortion and ckmail case, but she hadn¡¯t expected that after she arrived at the police station, the police would reveal that they were the task force in charge of investigating the mental hospital. Of course, the police officer in charge of the extortion and ckmail case was also there. Yu Yao was confused. Were these two cases rted? A young policewoman brought Yu Yao a cup of hot water andforted her. ¡°We¡¯ve already informed your brother. He¡¯ll be here soon. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I was originally very rxed, but your caring manner is making me nervous.¡± The policewoman couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s a good attitude.¡± Yu Lang arrived at the police station very quickly. Only then did the police officers begin to exin the situation. The police officer from the mental hospital investigation¡¯s task force said, ¡°You all know what happened previously. However, as we continued to investigate thework equipment at the hospital, we discovered something very strange. Other than the director of the psychiatric hospital, the other staff members who vited the patient also left behind video evidence. However, when we asked about it, most of the staff members expressed that they werepletely unaware of the recordings being made. Therefore, we suspect that the director of the psychiatric hospital did not record these videos just to watch them repeatedly. Perhaps this was also a way for him to gain some benefits¡­¡± The police officer in charge of the extortion case added, ¡°We found this clue during our investigation. The nude photos and videos obtained by the suspect Gao Cheng were bought online by another suspect, You Yun.. So far, we have discovered many simr deals.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: The Storm Takes Over

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, what the police didn¡¯t say was that Yu Yao wasn¡¯t in the video and photos that were sold the most. When it came to the people interested in these kinds of photos and videos, Yu Yao, who was in aa, couldn¡¯t arouse their desire. This was something worth celebrating for Yu Yao, but for some victims, it meant even greater harm. Yu Lang also understood what the ¡®leads¡¯ of those videos had experienced. He sympathized with the victims, but at this moment, he was more concerned about his younger sister. ¡°Is there any way to retrieve all of Yu Yao¡¯s photos and videos?¡± The police officer didn¡¯t dare to make any guarantees. He just said, ¡°We¡¯ve already done everything we can. We¡¯ve destroyed all the files that we could find online. In the future, if someone uploads or disseminates them again online, we can track and destroy them. However, someone might have stored the videos and photos on a portable hard drive.¡± Yu Lang took a deep breath and suppressed the intense anger in his heart. He said evenly, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for my sister. We¡¯re very grateful. If you need our cooperation, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± At this moment, Yu Yao seemed to have recovered from her thoughts. She also said to the police, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I hope that you¡¯ll find out the truth as soon as possible and uphold justice for all the victims.¡± ¡°That¡¯s our duty,¡± said the policemen. After leaving the police station, Yu Yao took Yu Lang¡¯s car home. There were only the two of them in the car. Yu Yao, who had been looking out the window, suddenly said, ¡°Yu Lang, how much do you think Yu Wan was involved?¡± After a long silence, Yu Lang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Yaoughed lightly. ¡°I thought you were going to say something like ¡®Wanwan can¡¯t be involved¡¯, and then I might have had to cut ties with you today.¡± Yu Lang let out a bitterugh. ¡°I¡¯m not so stupid that I can¡¯t see the truth. Actually, I had a vague idea that Yu Wan was connected to that mental hospital, but I didn¡¯t expect so much to have been hidden.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, I didn¡¯t expect this either.¡± Yu Yao thought to herself that she had read the book and had an omniscient view of the plot. She hadn¡¯t expected Yu Wan to be able to conceal herself so deeply. What could the other clueless characters know? Yu Lang apologized again, his heart aching. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yaoyao. We almost caused you to suffer more serious injuries in the mental hospital.¡± After a long silence, Yu Yao said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t speak for myself in the past, so I hope you can try your best to make up for it. Help the former me, help the other victims find the truth, and make everyone who should go to hell go to hell.¡± Although she hadn¡¯t forgiven him, Yu Yao¡¯s attitude was reassuring. Yu Lang promised, ¡°Yaoyao, you can trust me. Whether it¡¯s out of my sense of justice or just out of my guilt towards you, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Yu Yao did not answer, but she thought that if Yu Lang could really do what he said, then he would be worthy of being the elder brother that the original body she was now in longed to worship. For the next few days, whenever there were no sses, Yu Yao would lock herself in her room. She stayed by herputer all day long and was busy with something. Yu Jue shamelessly barged into Yu Yao¡¯s room. After staring at her for a long time, he felt an inexplicable sense of awe and fear towards his younger sister, who was staring at shing lines of code on the screen. Yu Jue instinctively felt that Yu Yao was performing a miracle! Finally, it was time for the press conference before the filming of the variety show officially began. This was a very important part of the publicity strategy. Xuanwu Video tform¡¯s entertainment reporters would ask all sorts of questions that the guests could not handle. Then, through live broadcasts, they would present a lively scene to the audience and prehype the variety show that would be broadcastter. During the press conference, the reporters became more concerned about the celebrity guests than their families who were filming with them. Among all the celebrity guests, Yu Jue received the most attention. In the face of the reporters¡¯ questions, Yu Jue was very calm, contrasting hisck of propriety at home. In fact, when some reporters asked Yu Yao trick questions, Yu Jue would answer them on her behalf, so Yu Yao found the press conference rather easy. Just as the live broadcast of the press conference was about to end, the reporters who had been paying attention to theizens¡¯ reactions suddenly went into an uproar. A female reporter, who was the first to react, stood up and asked Yu Yao, ¡°Miss Yu Yao, could you answer a question yourself?¡± Yu Yao seemed to have predicted the storm sweeping towards her, so she only nodded calmly. ¡°Sure, ask away.¡± The female reporter showed the tabletputer in her hand to all the guests and viewers of the livestream. ¡°May I ask when and under what circumstances you took this photo? Do you have some secret hobby?¡± The woman in the photo waspletely naked.. Her limbs and body were tightly bound by red ropes. Her snow-white skin was covered with whip marks, but her face, which looked exactly like Yu Yao¡¯s, had a twisted and happy expression¡­ Chapter 41 - Chaotic Press Conference

Chapter 41: Chaotic Press Conference

The reporters had always been people who only cared about the poprity of the news and wanted nothing more than to see the world burn. They had no intention of covering up for Yu Yao at all. Instead, they deliberately aimed the camera connected to the livestream at the unbearable photos on the tablet screen. After thements on the livestream went nk for a moment, thenments began popping up and densely covering the screen. Theizens were momentarily at a loss and didn¡¯t even know what kind of reaction to give, just filling the screen with exmation marks. After a long while, someone finally beganmenting. ¡°Heavens, is this real? Yu Yao is so wild!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just revealed a while ago that her ex-boyfriend used her nude photos and videos to ckmail her? Seems like she¡¯s quite kinky in private¡­¡± ¡°If Yu Jue has a sister like this, he can¡¯t be a good person himself, can he?¡± ¡°This b*tch doesn¡¯t deserve to be our Brother¡¯s little sister. Our Brother must have been deceived¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell, b*tch. How can such a person appear on television? The production team should quickly terminate her contract!¡± ¡­ The public opinion on the inte waspletely one-sided. After all, that high-definition photo was too convincing. To theizens, this was evidence that Yu Yao led a life of debauchery. Thements that had originally been rtively friendly to Yu Yaopletely changed direction. Even if some rationalizens thought that there might be something else going on, as soon as they posted theirments, they were drowned in the criticisms of the masses towards Yu Yao. Yu Wan sat in a dark room and looked at the rapidly scrolling bullet screens andments on theputer screen. Almost all of them were criticizing and abusing Yu Yao, and her face could not help but show twisted pleasure. ¡°Yu Yao, you forced me to do this.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s eyes gradually zed over with ayer of madness. ¡°Who asked you to appear in front of me, oppose me everywhere, and even try to snatch away everything from me? This is what you deserve!¡± She scrolled casually through the screen with pleasure, enjoying the fruits of her victory. However, after closing the densely packed bullet screen and seeing Yu Yao¡¯s expression clearly, Yu Wan¡¯s expression involuntarily darkened. Why was Yu Yao still able to maintain herposure even though she had already fallen into a situation where millions of people were criticizing her? Unlike Yu Yao¡¯s calmness, Yu Jue¡¯s reaction was more fierce. Yu Jue was also caught off guard by this sudden situation. After being stunned for a moment, he was like a barrel of oil that had a matchstick thrown in, exploding suddenly. He stood up directly and waved the reporters¡¯ microphones away from Yu Yao. ¡°This is tant nder and framing. Get lost! Don¡¯t you dare hurt my sister!¡± All the cameras recorded Yu Jue¡¯s unyielding actions to protect his sister. However, thements on the Inte this time werepletely different from thest time. ¡°Heavens, how can Yu Jue be so stupid? His sister is clearly a shameless b*tch. How can he turn a blind eye to the truth in front of him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s anxious, he¡¯s anxious! This family is indeed problematic. The younger sister is a shameless slut, and the older brother is a violent person who doesn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about Yu Yao anymore. She¡¯s not worth your effort¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Yu Yao¡¯s fault. Our Brother is suffering because of her¡­¡± Regardless of whether theizens med or felt sorry for Yu Jue, he continued to block Yu Yao behind him. It was not that he wasn¡¯t afraid or uneasy, but he knew that as her older brother, he could not let Yu Yao be harmed. He could not let her be alone and helpless like she was in the previous lifetime. Yu Yao looked at the skinny figure in front of her withplicated emotions. She seemed to have experienced what it was like being in Yu Wan¡¯s shoes, protected unconditionally by her brothers. It was both a happy and peaceful feeling. She seemed to understand why Yu Wan would firmly hold onto the three brothers of the Yu family and refuse to let go. But now was clearly not the time to be emotional. Yu Yao tugged at Yu Jue¡¯s sleeve from behind. Yu Jue turned his head slightly and consoled her, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± He thought that Yu Yao was afraid, but after seeing the expression on her face clearly, he realized that his delicate sister did not have the slightest fear or retreat. Yu Yao even smiled at him. ¡°Third Brother, you don¡¯t have to block me. This is all fabricated nder and framing. Such a plot can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Yu Jue only thought Yu Yao was pretending to be strong. Currently, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to celebrate Yu Yao calling him ¡°Third Brother.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, this is not something that can be cleared up by just exining. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± ¡°If I leave now, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself for the rest of my life. It¡¯ll be a stain on my record for the rest of my life.¡± Yu Yao shook her head and took a step to the left to remove herself from Yu Jue¡¯s protection,pletely exposing herself to the camera. The atmosphere at the press conference became even more intense as the reporters squeezed forward like maniacs. Chapter 42 - Direct Response

Chapter 42: Direct Response

¡°Yu Yao, please answer my question directly¡­¡± ¡°Do you feel any guilt?¡± ¡°May I ask when these photos were taken?¡± ¡°Do you have any secret fetishes?¡± ¡­ Facing the swarming reporters, Yu Yao remained calm and collected. She stretched out her arm to gesture for the reporters to calm down. Then, she took over the microphone and said calmly, ¡°I know everyone is agitated, but there are probably countless people blocking the emergency exits right now. Even if I want to run, I can¡¯t. So everyone, calm down and listen to my exnation¡­¡± Not only were the reporters present, but even the tens of millions ofizens watching the live broadcast were puzzled by her calm attitude. A reporter present voiced the thoughts of theizens, ¡°Yu Yao, why are you so indifferent? Is it because you have the Yu family as your backing, or is it because youpletely gave up exining yourself?¡± ¡°Your guesses are very interesting, but unfortunately, none of them are the reason.¡± Yu Yao shook her head. ¡°The reason I¡¯m so calm is because these photos are fake. The person on them is not me. I have no reason to panic.¡± ¡°These pictures are so clear. How can they be fake?¡± Theizens also agreed with this reporter¡¯s words. This was different from the scandalous photos of female celebrities that had been released in the past, because most of those photos had been taken under blurry lighting. Those blurry photos could be said to be fabricated, but such high-definition photos could not be fabricated at all. Almost everyone was sure that these were just Yu Yao¡¯s excuses. However, Yu Yao took the tablet from a reporter and deliberately erged the photo to let the camera see more clearly. Her long fingers tapped the area above the woman¡¯s shoulder in the photo¡­ ¡°Since I said that this photo was fake, of course, I have reasons to prove it. First, everyone can see thisdy¡¯s head and shoulders. If youpare them with mine carefully, you will realize that my shoulders are a little narrower than thisdy¡¯s¡­¡± Then, Yu Yao¡¯s fingers moved to the woman¡¯s uncovered chest. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, everyone should be able to tell that I don¡¯t have such a proud bust like thisdy.¡± The camera in the livestream censored the critical parts of the photo, but when the audience looked carefully, they indeed found that Yu Yao¡¯s bust could not bepared to the one in the photo. Some people already started to believe the evidence Yu Yao provided, but there were alsoizens who expressed their doubts. ¡°Perhaps this photo was taken a long time ago. A person¡¯s body will change. Yu Yao might have deliberately lost weight to make her body look different from in the photo.¡± The reporters present had sharp eyes and saw thistestment. A female reporter immediately repeated the contents of thement. Yu Yao nodded. ¡°There is indeed a possibility of losing weight to cause body differences, but I have more evidence that can persuade everyone.¡± She unlocked her phone and opened her photo gallery. In a specially built photo album, Yu Yao¡¯s photos from when she was young till now were neatly arranged. She slowly scrolled through the photos to show them to the reporters and theizens in the livestream. She exined on the side, ¡°Everyone knows that a person¡¯s appearance changes slightly at different ages. I¡¯m 18 years old now and I¡¯m in the midst of rapid development. If you observe closely, you¡¯ll notice that my face is changing over time.¡± Yu Yao tapped open a photo with her finger. ¡°This was taken two months ago. Everyone can clearly see that there was still some baby fat on my cheeks at that time. My chin wasn¡¯t as sharp as it is now.¡± Some of the people with faster reaction times understood what she meant. Yu Jue¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so smart. I didn¡¯t even think of that before.¡± It was like facing a difficult problem and finally finding a solution. Yu Jue said excitedly, ¡°The person¡¯s face in the photo looks exactly like the Yaoyao now, but her figure ispletely different. Doesn¡¯t that indicate that the person isn¡¯t Yaoyao at all?¡± Yu Yao smiled at Yu Jue, as if praising his intelligence. Yu Jue immediately felt as if he were floating. ¡°My Third Brother is right.¡± She first expressed her affirmation of Yu Jue, then said to the reporters, ¡°More importantly, thedy in the photo doesn¡¯t have any special marks on her body. I think this is the evidence that will prove my innocence the most.¡± As she spoke, Yu Yao found a packet of wet paper towels on the table. She took one out and began rubbing on her shoulder. Yu Yao was wearing a sleeveless gown, which made it easier for her current actions. After Yu Yao wiped the foundation off her left shoulder, theizens saw a long, thin white scar on her shoulder through the high-definition camera. A reporter asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a wound caused by a fruit knife.¡± Chapter 43 - Video

Chapter 43: Video

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao looked like she was telling someone else¡¯s story, her expression still calm. ¡°When I was around eight years old, a drunkard went crazy and started hacking people randomly with a fruit knife. I identally got cut in the shoulder. Because the injury wasn¡¯t deep, I didn¡¯t go to the hospital at that time, leaving behind this mark.¡± This scar was very long. If Yu Yao had not been so calm, everyone would have thought that the drunkard who had hurt her had wanted to cut off her entire arm. Naturally, with such strong evidence, everyone chose to believe Yu Yao¡¯s words. The reporters also calmed down. ¡°It seems like Miss Yu Yao was wronged. Thank you for your exnation.¡± Yu Jue took a microphone, his expression cold and serious. ¡°Regarding this matter, we will find the instigator of the rumors and appeal to thew to let that damned guy bear legal responsibility!¡± The reporters nodded repeatedly when they heard this. They never thought that Yu Jue, who used to appear unreliable in front of the cameras, would actually be so reliable today. It seemed like his will to protect his sister was indeed very strong. The press conference continued. Manyizens who had been drawn in by the nude photos stayed to watch the livestream. The directors backstage all smiled happily. Just now, their variety show had already been on several trending searches. They were all spontaneously hyped up byizens. The production team was profiting immensely. Someizens wanted more drama and did not want to watch the livestream that was gradually calming down. Following the clues, they found the forum that had initially published the nude photos. This was a very small forum. As arge number of users had entered in a short time, the forum¡¯s servers had crashed several times. However, the maintenance speed was very fast. Theizens realized that after the initialg, they could quickly browse and speak on the forum normally. At this time, the hottest topic on the forum was Yu Yao¡¯s photo scandal. Among the numerous posts, a new one stood out particrly. #Everyone was deceived by Yu Yao# Everyone clicked on it and realized that the poster did not say a word and just consecutively posted several videos. Opening the video, they saw that it was filled with obscene content. The female leads all had a face that looked exactly like Yu Yao¡¯s. Instantly, the number of messages and replies in the thread increased, and the barely functioning server crashed again. These videos were quickly spread and reposted by theizens again. At this time, the press conference for ¡°The Unknown Side of Me¡± was nearing its end. After the previous interruption, Yu Yao, like the celebrity guests, had received more attention and had answered a few questions. Seeing that the press conference was about to end smoothly, the staff backstage heaved a sigh of relief. However, everyone realized that not only did the audience in the livestream not diminish, but arge number of people had also surged in within a few minutes. Yu Yao¡¯s name once again upied the bullet screen and thements section. This was almost a repeat of the sudden event that had happened half an hour ago, but everyone was still caught off guard by this situation. After witnessing Yu Yao¡¯s calm and reasonable rebuttal earlier, the reporters questioning her were not as aggressive asst time. However, because the videos that had been spread online were more convincing than the photos, the reporter who asked the question sounded a little hesitant. ¡°Miss Yu Yao, can you take a look at the videos theizens are uploading now?¡± Previously, when they had seen the photos, the reporters had subconsciously wanted to dig up even more explosive news out of professionalism as journalists. However, after Yu Yao¡¯s exnation, the reporters gradually calmed down. One reason being that they felt that the evidence Yu Yao provided was sufficiently convincing. The second reason was that the reporters finally remembered that the entire Yu family was behind Yu Yao. Hence, after seeing the even more explosive video, the reporters didn¡¯t dare to swarm over and interrogate Yu Yao like they had just done. However, the reporters all pointed their cameras at Yu Yao, trying to catch any clues from her behavior and bodynguage. Soon, the reporters andizens saw that Yu Yao¡¯s attitude remained calm and collected. She did not even frown. No, wait. Yu Yao¡¯s attitude did change, but it was not because of nervousness or panic as everyone thought. Instead, she smiled faintly. Theizens couldn¡¯t help but express their confusion. ¡°Why is Yu Yao still smiling? Doesn¡¯t this person care about her own dignity and that of the entire Yu family?¡± Dignity was indeed not what Yu Yao cared about the most. However, her smile was not because she was shameless, but because she had finally seen what she wanted to see. Through the livestream camera, after seeing the faint smile on Yu Yao¡¯s lips, the smug expression on Yu Wan¡¯s face could not be maintained. She had wanted to destroy Yu Yao one step at a time, which was why she had released the photos first. She had thought that Yu Yao would panic after seeing the photos and try her best to deny it.. Then, Yu Wan would let the videos be thest blow to crush Yu Yao. Chapter 44 - Responding Calmly

Chapter 44: Responding Calmly

However, the n had gone off track right from the beginning. Yu Wan did not expect Yu Yao to resolve the crisis caused by those photos with just a few words. Without getting the desired result, Yu Wan could only release the more lethal videos ahead of time. She thought that these videos would be enough to make Yu Yao panic. As long as Yu Yao showed signs of panic, theizens would think that she was guilty. But why was Yu Yao still so calm? Her attitude would make people doubt the authenticity of the video. As if forgetting that Yu Yao was not actually in front of her, Yu Wan shouted uncontrobly at Yu Yao on the screen, ¡°Yu Yao! Why? Why aren¡¯t you afraid?!¡± If Yu Yao could hear Yu Wan¡¯s shouts now, she would tell her directly, ¡°Because I have the absolute ability to crush any of your schemes.¡± Yu Jue had clearly seen those videos too. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He naturally understood what kind of person Yu Yao was. There was no soul in the world that was purer and cleaner than his sister. But how could he exin it to these reporters in front of him, to the millions ofizens on the other end of the inte? How could he make them believe in Yaoyao as much as he did? So he might as well not exin. Hence, Yu Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with the fact that he was in the middle of a livestream at all, directly calling Yu Lang¡¯s number. ¡°Brother, have you seen the rumors on the inte?¡± Yu Lang understood that for Yu Jue to call him in front of all the reporters andizens, he was discarding his public image. However, Yu Lang did not me Yu Jue. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported this to the Inte Safety Department. The staff are already deleting these photos and videos. All maliciousments attacking Yaoyao will be banned. You have to take good care of Yaoyao¡¯s emotions¡­¡± Yu Lang was clearly busy at the moment. In the short phone call with Yu Jue, there had already been a few people who came tomunicate with him or report on work. Their conversation was alsopletely broadcasted. Theizens quickly discovered that the photos and videos that had originally been quickly spreading had been removed. All thements that had attacked Yu Yao on the Inte immediately disappeared. In today¡¯s age, when people thought that society had achieved equality, someone suddenly revealed their powerful influence, inciting anger and hatred. Countless attacks were directed at the Yu family. Then, theizens realized that anyments attacking Yu Yao could not be posted, but thements criticizing the Yu family for using special privileges to control public opinion were not banned. After watching the videos, Yu Yao did not give a long and reasonable rebuttal like before. Instead, she lowered her head and clicked on something on her tablet. People thought that she had given uppletely. Plus, Yu Jue and the Yu family had attracted most of the firepower, so the attention on Yu Yao decreased significantly. It was precisely because of this that when Yu Yao raised her head again and reached out to take the microphone from Yu Jue, everyone was stunned by her sudden actions. Yu Yao did not care how shocked everyone was. She was calmer than anyone present and on the inte. It was as if she was not the main character at the center of the discussion at all, but rather, an unimportant bystander. ¡°Before those videos were removed, I watched every single one of them. I have to admit, they were really disgusting.¡± Yu Jue did not understand what Yu Yao was trying to do, but he still tried to protect his sister. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t speak. Let me do it¡­¡± ¡°And let you continue arguing with the reporters?¡± Yu Yao rolled her eyes at Yu Jue. ¡°Think about your pitiful fans. The anti-hater team is already too busy.¡± The reporters had not expected that Yu Yao would still be in the mood to joke with Yu Jue at this point. They were about to ask questions when they saw Yu Yao raise her hand and gesture for silence. At this moment, Yu Yao seemed to have an aura that made people subconsciously want to obey her. Everyone present could not help but quiet down. ¡°First of all, one thing to make clear is that these videos are fake. Perhaps someone will say that photos can be photoshopped, but videos can¡¯t be photoshopped frame by frame, right?¡± Yu Yao smiled and shook her head. ¡°Of course the videos aren¡¯t photoshopped, but videos can still be faked.¡± A reporter shouted, ¡°Yu Yao, stop denying it. How could the video be fake? The woman in the video is definitely you!¡± The others also expressed their agreement. ¡°Since I said that the video was fake, of course I can prove it,¡± Yu Yao said with a smile. ¡°Next, please quiet down. I¡¯ll show everyone what real technology is¡­¡± She was just a young girl who had just turned 18 years old. Her smile was not dignified nor solemn, but it made people subconsciously want to believe her. Everyone fell silent. Yu Yao took out her phone and her gaze scanned over everyone¡¯s faces. In the end, she decided to use Yu Jue, whom she was most familiar with. ¡°Third Brother, do me a favor?¡± Although he knew that now was not the time to be happy, he was secretly delighted. Yaoyao had asked him for help! Yaoyao had called him Brother in front of millions ofizens and even asked him for help. Yaoyao really liked him the most! Chapter 45 - Real Technology

Chapter 45: Real Technology

Even if there was a mountain of des and a sea of mes in front of him, for the sake of his precious sister, Yu Jue would not hesitate to break in. He nodded irrationally. ¡°Yaoyao, what do you need me to do?¡± Although it was a little funny to see him looking like he was prepared to go through hell and high water for her, Yu Yao¡¯s heart was still moved. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Just let me take a picture.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Yu Yao would take a photo of him at such a time, Yu Jue still wanted to fulfill his sister¡¯s wishes. He smiled brightly at the phone, showing eight perfect teeth. Looking at the picture of Yu Jue, who was smiling unrestrainedly, Yu Yao muttered softly, ¡°So silly.¡± Yu Jue was nearest to Yu Yao. When he heard her murmurs, he was not mad at all. He even replied softly with pride, ¡°I¡¯m usually very wise and courageous. I only act foolishly in front of you.¡± However, Yu Yao did not even give him a side nce. She just lowered her head and operated quickly on her phone. The reporters andizens were confused by the unpredictable siblings. Just as they were about to continue asking questions, they saw Yu Yao, who had just been fiddling with her phone, look up. Yu Yao held up the microphone in front of her. ¡°It looks like everyone can¡¯t wait to see this magical technology. Then please open your eyes wide and don¡¯t miss the miracle that¡¯s about to happen¡­¡± The reporters looked at each other, not knowing what Yu Yao wanted them to see. However, just as they were feeling puzzled, the big screen behind the guests automatically switched to another scene. This screen was used as a background. When the press conference began, it first yed the content of the earlier interviews, as well as some scenes from the guests¡¯ homes. Then, it became a fixed poster for the show. However, at this moment, a video of a girl dancing was ying. This was a video that had been very popr recently. The girl dancing was a member of a girl group that was about to disband. This girl group had relied on this fancam to rapidly be famous again. Theizens who often went online were very familiar with her. However, as the camera pulled up to the girl¡¯s face, the face of the sweet and cute female group member suddenly changed in an instant. At first, people did not know who this somewhat familiar face was, but when they turned to Yu Jue, everyone was shocked to discover that he actually looked identical to the girl on the screen¡­ If not for the fact that everyone knew where this dance video originated from and that they had seen with their own eyes the girl¡¯s appearance changing, everyone would assume that she was Yu Jue¡¯s twin sister. Even Yu Jue was staring nkly at the screen. ¡°Yaoyao, w-who is this girl¡­¡± A sly look appeared in Yu Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s exactly what you think. This is your face. You can tell that you¡¯ll look pretty good dressed as a girl. You can take on some cross-dressing roles in the future.¡± After the initial shock, the reporters andizens finally reacted to what had happened. Immediately, an intense discussion broke out. A reporter raised his hand and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss Yu Yao, what exactly have you done?¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t some kind of magic.¡± Yu Yao made a small joke before continuing, ¡°Just like what I¡¯ve shown you, as long as you use a face changing app, you can change the character in the video into another person. You can even put a man¡¯s face on a girl¡¯s body without any problems.¡± ¡°But there has never been such a technology before¡­¡± The reason why there was no technology for face swapping in this world was probably because this book was written several years ago, and there was no such thing back then. However, it was clear that after this world separated from the novel world and became independent, it would continue to develop in a fixed trajectory. Cybertech would also continue to improve like in the real world. However, in this novel, those who hid in dark corners treated technology as a tool for crime. ¡°Technology has always been developing. Just because people have never seen face-swapping technology doesn¡¯t mean that it will never appear¡­¡± Under the livestream camera, Yu Yao¡¯s smile gradually faded. ¡°The person hiding behind the protection of the inte, I don¡¯t know if you are watching my livestream now, but what I want to tell you is that you may be a genius, but the moment you use your technology tomit crimes, you are destined to be a rat living in a dark corner for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what real advanced technology is! I¡¯ll let you suffer the punishments you deserve and let you be despised by everyone! You originally had the ability to surpass this era, but I¡¯ll let you be abandoned by this era¡­¡± Chapter 46 - The Finale of the Press Conference

Chapter 46: The Finale of the Press Conference

She hadpletely lost control of the situation. Yu Wan sat in front of theputer in a daze, looking at Yu Yao on the screen, who was surrounded by microphones handed over by reporters. Why was this happening? Wasn¡¯t face-swapping thetest technology only mastered by that organization? Why could Yu Yao easily and openly show this technology in public? At this moment, almost everyone had forgotten that this was a press conference for a variety show. Theizens were all amazed at the magicalness of this technology, and the reporters present had acutely grasped the topics for the headlines. ¡°Miss Yu Yao, can you introduce this technology in detail?¡± ¡°Yu Jue, was the face-swapping app developed by the Yu Corporation¡¯s research team? Does this mean that the Yu Corporation has ns to enter the emerging technology industry?¡± ¡°When can this app be avable on the market?¡± ¡°Hello, may I ask¡­¡± The venue of the press conference was already in chaos. The reporters pushed forward without a care in the world, all wanting to be the first to get a direct quote from Yu Yao or Yu Jue. Yu Yao, who had remained calm even when she was ndered and framed, was now stunned and at a loss. Why were all these people so excited? Face-swapping was clearly a very ordinary and normal technique. In the real world, all kinds of face-swapping software were used by the public. Even if such a technique had never appeared in the novel world, there was no need to be so shocked, right? Yu Jue was also surrounded by reporters. Almost everyone assumed that this was a program jointly developed by the Yu family¡¯s research team. Then, Yu Jue naturally knew more about thepany¡¯s products and rted development ns than Yu Yao. The reporters focused their attention on Yu Jue. However, what everyone did not know was that Yu Jue was in the same situation as everyone else. Before today¡¯s press conference, he had no idea that there was such a technology called face-swapping. His shock was no less than any of theizens behind the screens. He also had countless questions to ask Yu Yao, but seeing his sister surrounded by the reporters with a dumbfounded expression, even if there were too many things he didn¡¯t understand, Yu Jue could only temporarily suppress it. Yu Jue¡¯s reflexes were very fast. When the reporters¡¯ actions became too rough and they were about to collide with Yu Yao, he hurriedly took a step forward and used his body to block the charging reporters. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be agitated. Please remain calm and maintain order on the scene. We won¡¯t answer any questions that have nothing to do with the variety show anymore¡­¡± Yu Jue stretched out his two arms and escorted Yu Yao slowly towards the exit. Fortunately, the Xuanwu tform¡¯s security personnel arrived in time. The burly security guards blocked the reporters and the audience, opening a path for Yu Jue and Yu Yao to leave safely. It was not easy for them to squeeze into Yu Jue¡¯s nanny van. The assistant and manager were sprawled in the car, their clothes ravaged. Yu Jue was usually very noisy in front of Yu Yao, chattering non-stop, but at this time, he was very quiet. He frowned and looked at Yu Yao from time to time with aplex expression. He seemed to have many questions, but he did not voice them. Her hesitation made Yu Yao feel very ufortable. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand the strange atmosphere and looked at Yu Jue impatiently. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Yaoyao, the code you were writing at home, was it to create this face-swapping software?¡± Yu Yao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but that isn¡¯t your biggest concern, right?¡± Yu Jue did not respond immediately. After mentally preparing himself, he asked, ¡°Yaoyao, when did you learn how to program?¡± Actually, Yu Jue wanted to ask: Are you really the same Yu Yao as before? Or rather, what he wanted to ask more was: Are you really my sister? In the previous lifetime, Yu Yao had been a timid, weak, but kind-hearted ordinary girl. She definitely did not have such genius programming skills. Yu Yao seemed to be able to see Yu Jue¡¯s true thoughts. She was not surprised by Yu Jue¡¯s suspicions. After all, the past Yu Yao was only a girl who had grown up in a small town. She should not have such advanced inte knowledge and programming skills. She did not regret showing her true self, even though this might cause the Yu family to doubt her true identity. She had no intention of hiding the fact that she was no longer the original Yu Yao. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask what you really wanted to ask?¡± Yu Yao chuckled as she nced at the scenery outside the window. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m no longer the same Yu Yao. That Yu Yao already died when she was about to be vited by the director of the mental hospital. I¡¯ll live on her behalf in the future.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Yu Yao thought that Yu Jue would be furious after the initial shock and would ask who she was and why she had pretended to be his sister. However, she had never expected Yu Jue to have such a reaction. Chapter 47 - Wrong Guess

Chapter 47: Wrong Guess

The moment she was hugged by Yu Jue, her entire body stiffened. Yu Jue buried his head in the side of her neck and mumbled an apology. ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yu Yao originally wanted to push Yu Jue away, but after feeling the warm wetness on the side of her neck, she could not bring herself to push away the boy, who was filled with guilt To be honest, Yu Yao did not understand what was going through Yu Jue¡¯s mind. He was supposed to be full of vignce and distance himself from her, but Yu Jue acted as if he had made a huge mistake and cried out of guilt. In the end, Yu Yao could only reach out and awkwardly pat Yu Jue¡¯s back. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still in the nanny van. Don¡¯t let your manager see you and make fun of you.¡± Sister Xu, the manager sitting in front, quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Do whatever you want. Just pretend that me, the assistant, and the driver don¡¯t exist.¡± Yu Jue still held onto Yu Yao tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯ve seen too much of me making a fool of myself. Besides, they¡¯ve all signed a confidentiality agreement with me. If word gets out that I¡¯ve embarrassed myself, it¡¯ll be a breach of contract. I¡¯ll make them pay¡­¡± Elder Sister Xu and the assistant, Xiao Yuan, nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t say anything. We won¡¯t let Yu Jue¡¯s wise and mighty image be damaged!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if his image will be damaged!¡± Yu Yao finally couldn¡¯t stand Yu Jue¡¯s hug anymore. She reached out and pushed him away. ¡°Can you be more normal?¡± However, Yu Jue ignored everything and hugged her tightly again. He seemed to really not care about his image anymore. As he sobbed, he swore softly, ¡°Yaoyao, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore in the future. I swear to be a good brother. Yaoyao, can you give me another chance?¡± Yu Yao did not understand why the topic had developed to this point, but she really did not want to continue being tortured by Yu Jue¡¯s octopus-like embrace. Hence, she nodded perfunctorily. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll give you a chance. But I hope to have a brother who won¡¯t randomly hug me. Can you do that?¡± ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll wait untilter to turn over a new leaf and be a good brother¡­¡± Yu Yao did not manage to coax Yu Jue to let go. She could only sit there with a stoic expression, enduring his strong bear hug and enduring the tears that fell onto her shoulders. She was going to be driven crazy! In the end, Yu Yao could only put on a dead expression and let Yu Jue hug her. After a while, because she stayed upte to write the code, she fell asleep in the car. Yu Jue cried for a long time before he finally calmed his emotions down. Only then did he realize that Yu Yao had already fallen asleep. He had rubbed off a lot of the foundation on her face, so he could faintly see the bluish-ck circles under her eyes. Her exhausted appearance made his eyes redden, and he almost cried again. After arriving at the estate, Yu Jue didn¡¯t bear to wake the sleeping Yu Yao up and carried her into the elevator. Yu Jue carried Yu Yao back to his own apartment. There was a bedroom that he had specially prepared for her. Previously, Yu Jue had been hoping that after Yu Yao epted him, she would be able to live happily with him. Now, this room was finally useful. After Yu Yao fell into a deep sleep, the three Yu brothers had a serious conversation. Yu Jue¡¯s eyes were still slightly red. ¡°Back in the nanny van, Yaoyao said that the past Yu Yao was already dead. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, you guys don¡¯t know, when I heard this, my heart almost shattered¡­¡± As he spoke, Yu Jue¡¯s tears fell again. He quickly wiped his face and struggled to keep his emotions in check. Yu Lang and Yu Heng looked at each other and saw theplex emotions in each other¡¯s eyes. After a long while, Yu Heng pushed his sses up his nose bridge and said, ¡°Since the three of us have regained our memories from our previous lives, then Yaoyao might be reborn like us.¡± ¡°But Yaoyao lived too painfully in her previous life.¡± In the end, Yu Jue couldn¡¯t help but say in a choked voice, ¡°Yaoyao was in too much pain, so in her previous life, she chose to end her life. In this life, she couldn¡¯t face the pain again, so she, so she¡­¡± At this point, Yu Jue was already sobbing uncontrobly. He could not continue his sentence. Yu Lang¡¯s eyes reddened as well. He took a few deep breaths before barely suppressing the soreness in his chest. ¡°It looks like we all have the same theory. After Yaoyao recovered her memories from her previous life, she destroyed the main personality and let this personality take over her body.¡± ¡°If it was Yaoyao in our previous life, as long as we show the slightest bit of guilt, we can easily obtain her forgiveness.¡± Yu Heng said in a low voice, ¡°But after interacting with Yaoyao recently, I realized that she was always wary of us. As soon as we treated her better, Yaoyao would look at us with an iprehensible gaze, so I suspected that she also had memories from her previous life.¡± Chapter 48 - The Second Personality

Chapter 48: The Second Personality

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°We¡¯re all bastards. Why did we treat Yaoyao like that in the past¡­¡± Yu Jue cried uncontrobly, tears flowing down his face, but he couldn¡¯t care less about maintaining his image at this time. Yu Lang let out a long sigh and reached out to embrace Yu Jue. ¡°Stop crying. Even if you cry yourself to death now, it won¡¯t change the pain we¡¯ve caused Yaoyao in the past.¡± ¡°We swore that we would let Yaoyao be happy for the rest of her life, but she also has those painful memories. No matter how we make it up to her, those memories will still remain in her heart¡­¡± This was what made the three Yu brothers the most dejected. They thought that restoring their memories from their previous life was a gift from Fate, allowing them to have the chance to make up for their mistakes, allowing them to personally create a blissful future for the younger sister that they had hurt¡­ Today, the three Yu brothers finally understood that this was not a gift from Fate, but a punishment from Fate. Fate wanted them to pay the price for the mistakes they had made. It wanted them to not be able to bring happiness to their sister no matter how hard they tried. This sense of powerlessness made the three Yu brothers feel extremely pained. They looked at each other in silence. Finally, Yu Heng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Think about everything that Yaoyao did for us in her previous life. At that time, she should have understood that no matter what, she could not obtain our approval, but she still did so much for us¡­ Now, are we going to lose our motivation because we might not be able to obtain Yaoyao¡¯s forgiveness in this lifetime and then do nothing?¡± ¡°Impossible! I definitely won¡¯t give up my vow!¡± Yu Jue wiped her face and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Even if I have to spend dozens of years, even if I spend my entire life unable to obtain Yaoyao¡¯s forgiveness, I must treat her well. I won¡¯t ask for her forgiveness. I just want her to be happy¡­¡± Yu Lang smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°We all feel the same way. However, Yaoyao is already very powerful now. She can¡¯t grow up like a carefree little princess under our protection¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try our best to fulfill all of Yaoyao¡¯s wishes,¡± Yu Heng said softly. ¡°Yaoyao hopes that justice can be served, so we¡¯ll help her realize the justice in her heart. Yaoyao hopes that sinners will eventually be punished, so we¡¯ll attack the sinners with her.¡± Yu Jue grinned. ¡°That sounds very cool. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, no matter what ns you have, you have to count me in.¡± ¡°Of course we won¡¯t leave you behind,¡± Yu Lang said softly. The three brothers did not need to swear a blood oath nor did they need to swear by the heavens. They all understood each other¡¯s intentions with just a nce. They would be their sister¡¯s strongest shield. Regardless of whether their sister wanted to uphold justice or deal with evil, they would be her bestpanions. At this moment, Yu Yao, who was sleeping soundly, would never have expected that the Yu brothers would actually treat her as Yu Yao¡¯s second personality. She also wouldn¡¯t have expected that because of this spection that was worlds apart from the truth, they would make such a crazy decision. Less than two hours after the press conference for the variety show ended, the Yu Corporation issued a serious announcement. ¡°The face-swapping software that was disyed at the press conference was independently developed by Miss Yu Yao. It is a technological product that solely belongs to her! The Yu Corporation¡¯s technical team and legal team will track and implement legal sanctions on the criminals who deliberately damaged Miss Yu Yao¡¯s reputation! ¡°In addition, we will deeply condemn organizations and individuals that have used technological means tomit crimes. We will fight to the death against any criminal activity!¡± The release of ¡°The Unknown Side of Me¡± had reached its climax. After many twists and turns, the plot had been effectively stimted. In the end, Yu Yao had even used a technology that no one had ever seen before to directly impact everyone¡¯s worldview. The general public¡¯s desire to discuss this matter had already been at its peak. The Yu Corporation¡¯s announcement, which was filled with information, received countless discussions and reposts. Most people were eximing, ¡°Yu Yao is awesome!¡± There were also some people secretly suspected that all of this was just a publicity stunt. First, they released fake photos and videos to attract the public¡¯s attention. Then, they disyed the new technology that they had already mastered. Not only would it increase the reputation of the variety show greatly, but it would also build a good foundation for the Yu Corporation¡¯s advancement into the technology industry. This was simply a sessful marketing n that killed two birds with one stone. Only a few people noticed Yu Yao and the Yu Corporation¡¯s strong attitude towards the criminals. Most of these people had heard of the dark side of the inte world or were involved in it. However, even the stakeholders who were most involved with the dark world were not sure what a huge and evil organization it was. When they saw the deration of war between Yu Yao and the Yu Corporation, they all felt pity. These people did not believe that Yu Yao and the Yu Corporation could win this battle, so they quietly watched and waited for the day the Yu Corporation fell.. Then, they would reap the benefits they wanted from the remains of the Yu Corporation. Chapter 49 - Cat and Mouse

Chapter 49: Cat and Mouse

Qiao Lian had been standing by the floor-to-ceiling window in his office for a long time. For once, he wasn¡¯t thinking about work. Instead, he was thinking about what Yu Yao had said at the press conference. The Maine Coon, who was named King, walked silently to Qiao Lian¡¯s feet and sat down to look at the city skyline with him. As he flicked his long tail, it brushed against Qiao Lian¡¯s ankles. Qiao Lian looked down at the Maine Coon sitting by his feet and chuckled softly. ¡°King, shouldn¡¯t cats be very cautious? Why is the stray kitten we met so daring?¡± ¡°Meow¡­¡± The Maine Coon meowed as if he was answering his owner¡¯s question. Qiao Lian bent down and scratched the Maine Coon¡¯s chin gently with his fingers. The Maine Coon purred in satisfaction. Qiao Liang chuckled again. ¡°Well, little kittens are always willful, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Fortunately, she has a considerate master. We can¡¯t leave the little troublemaking stray kitten behind, right, King?¡± For some reason, King became displeased. He pped Qiao Lian¡¯s finger away and then began licking his own paw. Qiao Lian didn¡¯t mind being disdained by his own cat. He turned to look out of the sunny window, and his tone gradually became cold. ¡°The mice hiding in the dark will probably be deceived by the weak appearance of the stray kitten. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to carry out our mouse-hunting n¡­¡± At the same time, the mice mentioned by Qiao Lian naturally noticed Yu Yao as well. When Yu Yao showcased her face-swapping app at the press conference, Yu Wan realized that she had lost this gamepletely. Furious, Yu Wan opened the mysterious chat window and sent out a barrage of questions to the contact codenamed A3. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise that those photos and videos would definitely destroy Yu Yao? How did it end up like this?¡± ¡°Why does Yu Yao have that face swap app? Did your technology get leaked?¡± ¡°Yu Yao is threatening me. Think of something quickly! If the Yu family finds out that I posted those photos and videos, they will definitely drive me away!¡± When the messages she sent failed to receive a response, Yu Wan became even more irritated. She sent another string of messages, asking if they were online. After a long time, the dark chat window shed. Yu Wan was about to lean closer to read the message on the screen, but jumped in fright when a voice suddenly sounded from theputer. The reply wasn¡¯t in the form of a typed text message, it was spoken in a low, mechanical male voice. ¡°Stay calm. You¡¯re disturbing my train of thought.¡± ¡°How can I be calm? Didn¡¯t you watch the press conference just now? All the arrangements we made previously have failed!¡± Yu Wan paced back and forth in her room in frustration. ¡°Not only did Yu Yao easily resolve the crisis of the photos and videos, but she also used the same technology as you guys. Look at what theizens call her now. They call her ¡®Goddess¡¯, ¡®Big Boss¡¯¡­Not only did we not destroy Yu Yao, we even helped her increase her fame and influence¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The mechanical voice suddenly became extremely cold, as if it contained killing intent. ¡°Yu Wan, are you aware of your identity? What right do you have to question me?¡± Yu Wan felt as if someone had grabbed her throat, and all herints were suddenly choked back. After a long while, she suppressed her fear and replied, ¡°S-Sorry. I just temporarily lost control of my emotions¡­¡± A3 snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already removed all traces of you on the Inte. The Yu family won¡¯t find out that you were the one who uploaded the photos and videos.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s heart, which had been hanging high, finally rxed a little. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± But before she could finish heaving a sigh of relief, she heard A3 say coldly, ¡°Because you didn¡¯t provide the organization with detailed information on Yu Yao, a technology that the organization has just developed can only be invalidated. The losses are incalcble.¡± These words were spoken lightly and without harshness, but Yu Wan broke out in a cold sweat when she heard them. ¡°Don¡¯t take the initiative to contact us for now. Keep an eye on Yu Yao and the Yu brothers and think of a way to get detailed information about them and their recent movements. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint the organization again. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure you know what will happen to you.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s entire face turned pale in an instant. Her lips trembled, and her voice shook. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to find out where Yu Yao and the Yu family got the technology that belongs to the organization.¡± The mechanical voice let out a deep chuckle that sounded extremely ear-piercing. ¡°Yu Wan, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± Chapter 50 - Variety Show Begins

Chapter 50: Variety Show Begins

Probably because she had stayed up toote, Yu Yao slept for an entire afternoon before waking up. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a room with pink walls. The room was also decorated with many dreamlike fairy tale elements. At this moment, Yu Yao thought that she had transmigrated again. She quickly found the washroom and looked in the mirror. When she saw that her face was still the same, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Yu Yao noticed that there was a camera beside the mirror. She looked around and found that there were several fixed cameras in the washroom and bedroom. She went to the living room and saw that not only were there multiple cameras in the spacious living room, there were also two cameramen silently working in the corner. Their camera was originally aimed at Yu Jue, who was lying motionlessly on the couch. When they heard the door open, they turned the camera towards Yu Yao. Through the camera, Yu Yao¡¯s hair was a little messy from sleeping. She had no makeup on her clean little face, and the size of the slippers on her feet was a little big. When she walked, the slippers made soft thudding sounds on the ground. Yu Jue was jolted awake by Yu Yao¡¯s footsteps and sat up on the couch. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re awake¡­¡± His voice seemed to be a little hoarse, and he was not as energetic as usual. More importantly, his eyes were red. The 1.83-meter tall boy was lying on the couch, looking pitiful. Yu Yao recalled the scene of Yu Jue hugging her and crying in the nanny van. At that moment, she truly felt Yu Jue¡¯s guilt towards his younger sister. Probably because of the influence of the original body, the current Yu Yao could no longer act overly cold towards her third brother. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Are you sick?¡± Yu Yao asked awkwardly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned to your room to rest? Why are you lying on the couch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± Yu Jue forced a weak smile towards Yu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, I just feel useless. You¡¯ve been hurt so much in the past, but I don¡¯t know what I can do for you.¡± He really looked like a pitiful stray dog. Yu Yao sighed softly in her heart. She walked over to the couch and ruffled his hair roughly, as if she were petting a puppy. ¡°Don¡¯t be so dejected. I¡¯m not used to you being so listless.¡± Yu Yao patted his head gently again. ¡°Who said that you couldn¡¯t help at all? You brought me to a variety show and even agreed to give me all the remuneration this time. This is already enough.¡± Yu Jue smiled gently and sighed. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re always so easily satisfied.¡± The ubiquitous cameras in Yu Jue¡¯s house and the cameramen made Yu Yao feel a little ufortable. However, after a short period of dispiritedness, Yu Jue immediately perked up and entered into his working mode. Under Yu Jue¡¯s guidance, her performance gradually became more natural. They watched television for a while. There were many television dramas ying, but Yu Yao was not interested. There were several news channels that were still broadcasting information from today¡¯s press conference. Yu Yao changed the channels in frustration and threw away the remote control. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting to watch¡­¡± Yu Yao wanted to return to her apartment and continue sleeping, but she remembered that she had already signed a contract with a variety show. She had to finish her work seriously and couldn¡¯t just be perfunctory about it. The focus of this variety show¡¯s filming was Yu Jue, but he seemed to be in a bad state tonight. Although he had tried his best to be active, Yu Yao could tell that his overall condition was still a little weak. Yu Yao was helpless and could only personally create some interesting scenes for the variety show. Her eyes turned as she thought of a good idea. Yu Yao stuffed the remote control into Yu Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you transition to be an actor? Find me a drama you acted in. I haven¡¯t seen your work properly before.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, do you want to understand me better?¡± Yu Jue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He sat up straight and looked at Yu Yao with anticipation. ¡°The period drama I filmed a while ago happens to be screening now. I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I haven¡¯t watched it either. Yaoyao, let¡¯s watch it together.¡± Yu Jue switched the television to the channel that was ying the period drama. There were nomercials on the television in his home. As soon as the channel switched, Yu Jue¡¯s big face suddenly appeared on the television screen. Yu Yao jumped in fright and leaned back against the sofa. Patting her chest to calm her thumping heart, Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°What was that expression on your face just now? You looked like you had constipation for a few days and couldn¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, how can you say that about my role? Come, let me exin the plot of this drama to you. Many young people love this drama!¡± Yu Jue was shocked. He had never expected that this drama, which had pretty good ratings, would actually be so unsightly in Yu Yao¡¯s eyes. He must properly cultivate his younger sister¡¯s aesthetic tastes! Chapter 51 - Exhaustion

Chapter 51: Exhaustion

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Jue grabbed Yu Yao and excitedly introduced the plot of the television drama. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say proudly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m boasting, but everyone thinks that my performance in this television drama has improved greatly from before. I also think that my performance in this drama is very good.¡± The scene had switched to the part in which the male lead, yed by Yu Jue, was coughing up blood after being poisoned. On the screen, the male protagonist suddenly frowned. He clutched at his chest, his face filled with disbelief. Then, two lines of ck blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth. The male protagonist slowly fell to the ground¡­ Yu Yao looked at Yu Jue¡¯s exaggerated performance on the television screen and recalled Yu Jue¡¯s boasting earlier. Even though she knew that Yu Jue had always been a shameless person, she had not expected him to actually lie through his teeth and boast about his acting skills, something that did not exist! As Yu Jue had been paying attention to Yu Yao the whole time, he did not notice that his acting skills on the screen were very awkward. Seeing that he waspletely unaffected, Yu Yao was given the feeling that even if he saw his own awkward acting, he would feel no guilt at all. Yu Yao raised her hand and gently poked Yu Jue¡¯s face. He was shocked by her actions and stared nkly at Yu Yao, who was sitting very close to him. ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at how thick your skin is.¡± Yu Yao shook her head. ¡°Your skin isn¡¯t that much different from a normal person¡¯s. So how can you be so mentally strong?¡± He had actually been praised by his sister! The corners of Yu Jue¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He coughed lightly and pretended to act normal as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been rtively calm. It¡¯s probably because I have a staid personality.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯mplimenting you?¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Pointing at the television screen, she said to Yu Jue, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand how you¡¯re so confident even though your acting is clearly very bad.¡± Oh, so that¡¯s what it was¡­ Only then did Yu Jue understand what Yu Yao really meant. His face immediately revealed a pitiful, aggrieved expression as he looked at the television screen. This was a scene between the male lead and the female lead. On the surface, he was joking lightly with the female lead, but in fact, he was deliberately tricking the female lead to tell him more details about her family¡¯s treasure. Yu Jue had contributed quite an eye-catching outfit to this scene. It was the type that would definitely make it onto the leaderboard of the collections of beautiful men in historical clothing, but that was all. The acting skills of the popr idol who yed the female lead were not much better than Yu Jue¡¯s. As a result, what should have been a very tense scene became very dull. He did not exhibit the humor and wisdom of the male lead. Instead, he looked a little silly. Ah¡­ Yu Jue stared nkly at the male lead on the screen who had no acting skills. A sense of shame welled up in his heart, and his toes curled up awkwardly, as if he could dig out a mansion on the spot with just his toes alone. ¡°Yaoyao, you have to believe me! This isn¡¯t my true standard at all,¡± Yu Jue exined incoherently. ¡°At that time¡­ At that time, this drama had just started shooting not long ago, so I hadn¡¯t entered the zone yet. I performed very well in the other scenes. The director often praised me back then!¡± ¡°How can you take the director¡¯s praise seriously?¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t believe Yu Jue¡¯s words at all. ¡°Perhaps the director was just being polite. Alright, I won¡¯t watch your drama anymore. I¡¯ll admire your acting skills after you have a real representative piece of work in the future.¡± With that, Yu Yao stood up and stretched before rubbing her empty stomach. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. What are we eating tonight?¡± The television screen had already finished ying the scene with his exaggerated acting, and in the next scene, his performance was much more natural. He wanted to drag Yu Yao back and let her admire his acting skills, but when he heard that Yu Yao was hungry, he could not care less about defending himself. As someone who had been pampered since young, Yu Jue could be said to have never done any household chores. Even when he agreed to participate in the variety show, he had never thought about the possibility of cooking himself. Yu Jue turned on his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the housekeeper. I don¡¯t know what happened today, but she still hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± When the cameramen, who were hiding in the corner of the apartment and filming, heard Yu Jue¡¯s words, they almost lost their grip on the cameras in their hands. Yu Yao also looked at Yu Jue in shock. ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t prepare anything?¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°Yu Jue, did you not see the contract drawn up by the production team at all? Or did you seriously not listen to the various requests the production team made before the filming started?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu Jue looked at Yu Yao nkly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a variety show where we eat, drink, and y together? What¡¯s so special about it?¡± Yu Yao let out a long sigh.. The show had just started recording for a few hours, but she already felt very tired. Chapter 52 - Unreliable

Chapter 52: Unreliable

¡°I don¡¯t think this is a variety show for family interactions, but a variety show for taking care of babies!¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I¡¯m that guest in charge of taking care of the baby!¡± The cameraman tilted the camera in his hand up and down. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, he was using his actions to express his agreement. Yu Jue had no clue what was going on. His expression looked exactly like that of the male lead he yed on the television screen earlier. He had wanted to show off his smart side, but others could tell at a nce that he was a fool inside. Yu Yao found an envelope with the production crew¡¯s logo in the drawer under the coffee table. She opened the envelope and poured out a bunch of pocket money. ¡°The production team said before that during the filming of the show, we have to earn our own money. In the beginning, we obtained a portion of the starting capital from the production team through drawing lots. Our starting capital is all here¡­¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Yu Jue pointed at the small pile of coins in shock. There was not a single banknote worth a hundred yuan in there. Most of them were coins or small bills. They looked extremely pitiful. Yu Yao rolled her eyes at Yu Jue. ¡°What have you been doing all this time? You don¡¯t even know how much starting funds we have.¡± Yu Jue looked embarrassed. When Yu Yao looked at him, he smiled ingratiatingly. However, Yu Yao didn¡¯t fall for his trick again. She scoffed and said, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and help me sort out this money.¡± These starting funds were stuffed into envelopes by the production team. Every envelope looked identical. After wrapping everything, even the production team staff were not sure which envelope had the most funds. The director of the program team was very sly. Previously, at the press conference, the director had even designed a small game of drawing mystery boxes to determine the activity funds. This made what would have been a small detail very interesting. ¡°Why is there so little? Our starting capital is less than 300 yuan.¡± Yu Jue sprawled out on the coffee table in despair, his entire body screaming the words ¡°Life is meaningless¡±. ¡°Alright, the recording cycle this time willst for three days. It hasn¡¯t gotten to the point where we won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Yu Yao put away the sorted money. ¡°Most importantly, what should we do tonight? It¡¯s definitely toote to buy groceries now.¡± Yu Jue couldn¡¯t bear to let Yu Yao go hungry at all, so he started to rack his brains frantically to think of a solution. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°The production team only said that we¡¯re not allowed to use our own money, but they didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re not allowed to go to other people¡¯s houses to freeload.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Yu Yao and Yu Jue looked at each other and she instantly understood what he was thinking. Yu Jue smiled slyly. ¡°We live so close to Eldest Brother and Second Brother, of course we have to freeload at their houses.¡± ¡°Are we exploiting the loopholes of the production team¡¯s rules?¡± ¡°Who cares? The production team didn¡¯t explicitly say that we¡¯re not allowed to freeload at our brother¡¯s house.¡± Yu Jue smiled indifferently. ¡°If the director thinks that we¡¯re exploiting a loophole, then he can change the rules overnight. But that¡¯ll be tomorrow¡¯s problem.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want to go hungry tonight anyway!¡± Yu Yao was also not the type to follow all the rules. She nodded happily. Infected by Yu Jue¡¯s excitement, she high-fived him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to go freeload off our brother!¡± Yu Jue and Yu Yao happily solved the dinner problem tonight. The director in charge of their group went to the main director of the production team helplessly. ¡°Director, look at Yu Jue and his sister. They¡¯repletely unpredictable¡­¡± After the other groups of guests received varying but all minimal amounts of starting capital, all of them started thinking of ways to cut their expenditures. The most interesting group was a female celebrity and her parents. The female celebrity¡¯s parents were both rural people. The female celebrity had originally wanted to take them to the supermarket to buy some groceries, but when her smiling parents saw the prices, their expressions changed instantly. They pulled their daughter out of the supermarket and charged towards the bustling farmers¡¯ market. Almost all the guests were actively nning on how to use this small amount of starting capital. While the other guests were purchasing ingredients or carrying out other activities, Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s group stood out particrly. One of them was in a daze all afternoon, while the other had slept for an entire afternoon. When Yu Yao finally woke up, Yu Jue had also regained his senses. However, they did not take the initiative toplete the missions. Instead, they were only thinking about how to exploit the loopholes in the production team¡¯s rules. After the director finished watching some of the clips from Yu Jue¡¯s group, he sighed, feeling a little headache. In the end, he could only wave his hand helplessly. ¡°Forget it. At least their group is the most rxed and realistic. Yu Jue has tens of millions of fans, and Yu Yao is so popr. No matter what they do, our production team will definitely profit and not lose anything. It¡¯s best not to restrain them too much.¡± Chapter 53 - Brothers Dispute

Chapter 53: Brothers¡¯ Dispute

Hearing the executive director say this, the associate director asked hesitantly, ¡°Then are we still changing the rules? Are we just going to let them brazenly scrounge off from their two brothers?¡± The executive director waved his hand. Of course he had to change the rules. ¡°Otherwise, if the two of them can safely survive these few days of filming just by freeloading, then what would the meaning of our show be?¡± The associate director nodded in understanding. He gestured an OK sign to the executive director and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll change the rules overnight to prevent such incidents from happening again.¡± While the production team was changing the rules overnight, Yu Jue had seated Yu Yao at Yu Heng¡¯s dining table. Yu Heng was a very cold person. He did not like others invading his territory, so as long as he could cook or clean himself, he would not let the housekeeping auntiee. Yu Heng thought that in order to film the show, Yu Jue would be eating with Yu Yao, and Yu Lang would be working overtime at the office, so he only pan-seared a simple steak for his dinner. Unexpectedly, the door to the apartment was pushed open just as the steak was ced on the te. Yu Jue went straight to the kitchen. Looking at the steak that had just been loaded onto a te, he turned happily to Yu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, we were right toe and look for Second Brother. He used the highest grade beef to make steak today!¡± ¡°Yu Jue? Why are you guys here?¡± Before Yu Heng could react, the te in his hand was snatched away by Yu Jue. He was about to teach this younger brother who had no regard for his elders a lesson when he saw Yu Jue holding the te in front of Yu Yao like a dog that was fawning over its owner. ¡°Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat this steak first. Second Brother and I will go cook two more portions.¡± The steak in front of her was indeed very tempting, and Yu Yao was indeed hungry, but she was also embarrassed to be as overboard as Yu Jue and directly snatch away the dinner that someone else was preparing to eat. She smiled shyly at Yu Heng. ¡°Second Brother, we forgot to buy groceries. Do you mind if we freeload off of you?¡± The words ¡°Second Brother¡± seemed to have struck directly on Yu Heng¡¯s chest, shaking his entire heart until it was unbearably sore. The strong andplex emotions in his chest made it impossible for Yu Heng to maintain his usualposure. He was almost incoherent as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yaoyao. Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll make two more servings. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Brother!¡± Yu Yao happily carried away the steak and smiled brightly at Yu Heng. Her smile was so pure and without any trace of darkness. Yu Heng stood at the kitchen door in a daze for a long time. Yu Jue seemed to understand Yu Heng¡¯splex emotions. He hugged him and patted him lightly on the shoulder, silentlyforting him. After a long while, Yu Heng asked softly, ¡°Did you see that? Yaoyao was smiling so happily.¡± Yu Jue nodded. ¡°Of course I saw it. Isn¡¯t that what we¡¯ve been pursuing?¡± Then, they also smiled with satisfaction. That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t their dream precisely for Yu Yao to be free of worries and face life with a smile? The steak was ready very quickly, and the three of them sat around the dining table to eat. There were no rules about not speaking while eating. When Yu Heng heard Yu Jue talk about what had happened during the filming of the variety show, he finally understood why they hade to his house to freeload. After hearing Yu Jue¡¯s recount of his unreliable performance, Yu Heng looked at him with disapproval. ¡°Yu Jue, you are Yaoyao¡¯s brother. You should have taken care of her more during the filming of the show, but you didn¡¯t do it at all.¡± Yu Yao added, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already good enough that Yu Jue isn¡¯t a burden to me. Do you really expect him to take care of me?¡± Yu Heng sighed helplessly. ¡°Yaoyao, Yu Jue has been spoiled by Dad, Mom, and Eldest Brother in the past. He doesn¡¯t have any experience in taking care of people. If he makes you suffer during the filming process, don¡¯t just bear with it. If anything happens during the show that you can¡¯t solve, just look for me and Eldest Brother. We¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°Wow, Yu Heng. So you¡¯re defaming my image in front of Yaoyao.¡± Not only did Yu Jue not appreciate Yu Heng¡¯s kindness, he even rolled up his sleeves and red at him angrily. ¡°I knew you never liked me. Are you jealous of me? Because I¡¯m Yaoyao¡¯s favorite brother!¡± Yu Yao almost choked on her steak and swallowed it with difficulty. Before Yu Yao could ask Yu Jue how he hade to such an absurd conclusion, Yu Heng had already expressed his displeasure. ¡°Yu Jue, when can you change your habit of being overly confident?¡± Yu Heng wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin in a reserved manner. His actions and mannerisms looked extremely mocking. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so shameless as to pester Yaoyao all the time, would she have paid attention to you at all?¡± Yu Jue¡¯s face instantly darkened, but Yu Heng still didn¡¯t stop firing. He chuckled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re Yaoyao¡¯s favorite brother, but I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re definitely the brother that she finds the most annoying.¡± Chapter 54 - Cunning Eldest Brother

Chapter 54: Cunning Eldest Brother

If looks could materialize, Yu Yao felt that Yu Heng and Yu Jue would have already been killed countless times by the knives they were throwing at each other with their eyes. She looked back and forth between Yu Heng and Yu Jue with a puzzled expression, trying to figure out why the two people who had got along just a moment ago had started to act hostile towards each other. Furthermore, Yu Yao did not understand why the two of them had to drag her into their quarrels. It was really baffling. Yu Heng and Yu Jue had already exchanged countless blows with their eyes. Just as they were about to pull Yu Yao into the fray to act as a referee for them, the door opened again. The person who walked in was in a fitted suit and looked like an elite. It was Yu Lang. Yu Lang hung up his coat and walked over to the dining table to see Yu Heng and Yu Jue ring at each other. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yu Heng, Yu Jue, I remember that after you guys went to middle school, you guys stopped carrying out such childish staring contests?¡± ¡°Eldest Brother, so you¡¯re the most cunning one! You actually dare to say that I¡¯m childish in front of Yaoyao!¡± Yu Jue¡¯s attention was immediately diverted by Yu Lang, and he looked at their eldest brother reproachfully. After Yu Jue looked away, Yu Heng hurriedly blinked a few times. He thought that no one would notice his actions, but when he turned his head, he saw that Yu Yao was looking at him with a pair of smiling eyes. Yu Heng froze instantly. Oh no, Yaoyao had actually noticed me. Did she think I was as childish as Yu Jue? No matter what was going on in Yu Heng¡¯s head, his expression remained calm and reserved. ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Let me cook you a steak?¡± Yu Lang waved his hand. ¡°No need. I already ate at the office. The production team said that Yaoyao is with you. I have something to discuss with her.¡± Yu Yao started eating faster. Yu Lang quickly said considerately, ¡°Yaoyao, take your time. I don¡¯t mind waiting for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already full.¡± Yu Yao stuffed thest piece of steak into her mouth. Her cheeks puffed up like a little hamster eating. She wiped her mouth and stood beside Yu Lang. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Jue hurriedly said, ¡°Eldest Brother, Yaoyao, if you have something to say, you can say it here. What can¡¯t Second Brother and I know?¡± Yu Lang looked at Yu Yao and asked for her opinion with his eyes. Yu Yao refused mercilessly. ¡°If you want to know, you can ask Eldest Brotherter. Now, you two can continue to re at each other.¡± Oh no, Yao Yao really thinks of me as a childish person like Yu Jue! Yu Heng couldn¡¯t help but wail in his heart as his entire body stiffened. Yu Jue looked at Yu Yao¡¯s back pitifully, as if expecting her to turn around to look at him, but the response he got was the cold sound of the door mming shut. ¡°Hmph, Eldest Brother is indeed the most cunning one. He actually took Yaoyao away!¡± Yu Jue pouted indignantly. ¡°Eldest Brother works overtime in the office every day and has no time to interact with Yaoyao. Why does she trust him more? She discusses everything with him.¡± Yu Heng was also a little depressed and indignant, but he did notin directly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Eldest Brother is the most stable and reliable person. Furthermore, Eldest Brother is in charge of the family¡¯s business. What Yaoyao wants to do requires Eldest Brother¡¯s help.¡± Yu Jue had to admit that Yu Heng was right. He heaved a long sigh and asked his second brother with a worried expression, ¡°How could Yaoyao be so brave? She actually dared to dere war on those evil organizations hiding behind the inte. Could it be that she had already discussed this with Eldest Brother before the press conference?¡± Yu Heng shook his head. ¡°On the day of the press conference, I was with Eldest Brother. He was very shocked too. He probably didn¡¯t receive any advance notice from Yaoyao.¡± ¡°At that time, Yaoyao wasn¡¯t sure if she could obtain the support of the family, right? What do you think she was thinking? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would end up facing the entire Dark Net alone?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Yaoyao always been like this? Even if she knows that she can¡¯t do it, she will work towards it as long as she thinks it¡¯s the right thing to do. No matter what lies ahead, she won¡¯t hesitate or leave room for regrets.¡± In Yu Lang¡¯s apartment upstairs, he was also asking Yu Yao if she regretted her decision. ¡°Yaoyao, if you still insist on standing your ground, you might encounter many dangers in the future.¡± He ced a folder in front of Yu Yao. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how dark and how big the undergroundwork is. Up until now, I¡¯ve only been able to find some traces of that criminalwork based on the cases of families dying for no reason over the years.¡± Yu Yao flipped through the photos of the gruesome deaths in the folder. Chapter 55 - Eldest Brother

Chapter 55: Eldest Brother

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao was already mentally prepared. Her expression did not change at all, but her eyes became increasingly cold and dark. ¡°These must only be the tip of the iceberg. They must have done more than that.¡± Yu Lang frowned slightly, and his expression gradually became more and more solemn as well. ¡°Recently, we have been in close contact with the police. I only obtained this information from the police. The cases here all have concrete evidence that can link them to the criminalwork. There are many other bizarre deaths or family deaths. Although the police have their suspicions, because they don¡¯t have evidence, they can¡¯t be linked to the underground criminalwork.¡± ¡°When we see a cockroach in the house, it means that every dark corner of the room is filled with this disgusting creature,¡± Yu Yao said calmly. ¡°And when a cockroach affects people¡¯s normal lives, we have to clear the entire room and eliminate them.¡± ¡°Yaoyao is really bold.¡± Yu Lang chuckled at first, then sighed with some pity. ¡°Yu Heng is too arrogant and idealistic, while Yu Jue is too innocent and childish. Yaoyao, if possible, I hope you can help me after you graduate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Yu Yao wrinkled her delicate nose in disdain. ¡°Why not?¡± Yu Lang was a little surprised. ¡°Yaoyao, our family doesn¡¯t have the bad habit of favoring men over women. As long as you¡¯re willing to enter thepany, you can rely on your own abilities to obtain more shares and dividends than Yu Heng, Yu Jue, or even me.¡± ¡°Life is only a few decades long. Since I can live happily without entering thepany, why should I be a corporate ve like you?¡± The smile on Yu Lang¡¯s lips stiffened. ¡°Corporate ve? So that¡¯s how Yaoyao sees me?¡± ¡°What else can I see you as?¡± Yu Yao nced at Yu Lang with disdain. ¡°Count how many days of leave you have taken this year and how many days you¡¯ve stayed overtime. I don¡¯t want to live like you.¡± ¡°Then Yao Yao, just enjoy your life happily in the future. I¡¯ll work hard to manage thepany and guarantee that your dividends will increase every year and you¡¯ll be able to continue living without a worry.¡± Yu Lang suddenly sighed helplessly. ¡°Yu Heng and Yu Jue are probably thinking the same thing as you. That¡¯s why when they chose their majors in university, they chose what they liked and not what would benefit their future in business management. But there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯m the eldest brother after all. As the eldest brother, I naturally have to pay for my younger siblings¡¯ dreams.¡± Actually, thinking about it carefully, Yu Lang really seemed to be quite helpless. He alone supported the huge Yu Corporation and worked hard to create benefits for the entire family. He also had to give his younger siblings a huge bonus every year. Thinking up to this point, Yu Yao patted her eldest brother¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°It must be difficult for you. Yu Heng, Yu Jue, and Yu Wan can¡¯t help you at all. Yet, you still have to help them earn money. You can practically be called a high-rankedborer.¡± Yu Yao¡¯s mature manner made Yu Lang shake his head andugh. ¡°If I¡¯m a high-rankborer, I¡¯d only be working for Yu Heng, Yu Jue, and you. Yu Wan isn¡¯t my biological sister. She doesn¡¯t take any dividends from thepany.¡± ¡°What? Yu Wan doesn¡¯t get any dividends?¡± This was beyond Yu Yao¡¯s expectations. She recalled the plot in the book she had once read and frowned as she asked suspiciously, ¡°But Yu Wan has said many times that she has shares in thepany and can get a considerable amount of dividends every year.¡± Yu Yao still remembered that this part had been emphasized in the book. Yu Wan had intentionally expressed how much the Yu family valued her in front of the original Yu Yao. These small details had directly agitated the original Yu Yao, causing her to furiously question Yu Lang about the matter. In the end, she had only received a round of humiliation. It was precisely because this plot had been too memorable that Yu Yao did not believe Yu Lang¡¯s words. Yu Lang seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. He sighed inwardly, thinking that Yu Wan¡¯s existence was still a knot in Yu Yao¡¯s heart. He did not be impatient but exined patiently, ¡°Although before you returned, Yu Wan had always been treated as the biological daughter of the Yu family. Our family was never stingy about money and material goods. Previously, Father had also thought of giving some shares to Yu Wan so that she could have money to depend on after getting married. However, now that you¡¯re back, of course we won¡¯t ignore our real sibling and give our shares to outsiders instead.¡± Was he telling the truth? Yu Yao¡¯s expression was a little stunned. She did not dare to believe Yu Lang¡¯s words, but Yu Lang¡¯s expression was so serious and sincere. That sincere gaze seemed to be able to suppress the suspicions that rose from the bottom of her heart. ¡°But, don¡¯t you guys think highly of Yu Wan? Previously, she always said¡­¡± Yu Lang sighed lightly and patted Yu Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Yu Wan told you, but I can roughly guess that she just wants you to think that we¡¯re doting on her unconditionally. Our family isn¡¯t short of money. Like you, she can get a considerable allowance from our family every month.. This is probably the so-called dividends that she mentioned.¡± Chapter 56 - Explanation

Chapter 56: Exnation

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao carefully recalled some blurry scenes that appeared in her mind. When Yu Wan was showing off to the original Yu Yao, she did not seem to have said directly that she received dividends from thepany. Instead, she had used ambiguous words to mislead the original Yu Yao into thinking so. Now that Yu Yao figured out the truth of the matter, she frowned in confusion. ¡°Is there something wrong with Yu Wan? Me, the biological daughter, has already returned to the Yu family. No matter how Yu Wan tries to sow discord between us, will you guys really ignore Mother¡¯s wishes and the views of the world to cross over me, the biological daughter, and give the shares to Yu Wan?¡± Yu Lang¡¯s heart ached. He recalled in his previous life, when everyone had been disheartened by Yu Yao, they had indeed thought of handing the portion of shares that their family had prepared for Yu Yao to Yu Wan. Later, it was precisely because their mother, Chen Lin, had strongly objected and even threatened them with her life that their father and the three of them had changed their minds. At that time, Yu Wan probably did not expect the shares that she had almost received to fly away like that. She had quarreled with the family for a long time. They should have seen Yu Wan¡¯s true colors from that time onwards, but because of their usual train of thought, Yu Wan¡¯s past actions made them trust her deeply. That was what had led to the Yu family¡¯s tragedy in the end. After his rebirth, Yu Lang had sworn that he must prevent such a tragic ending from happening. Hence, he would definitely not let the misunderstanding between Yu Yao and them grow deeper. Yu Lang lowered his head slightly, his gaze meeting Yu Yao¡¯s. He looked exceptionally serious. ¡°Yaoyao, Yu Wan is just like that. She has been trying to grab onto something that doesn¡¯t belong to her, that¡¯s why she said those words in front of you. But you have to believe that even if you have only returned to us for a few months, we won¡¯t tilt the scales towards her for no reason.¡± Perhaps there was some kind of magic in Yu Lang that could convince others to believe him. Even if Yu Yao had always had a grudge against him, she could not help but want to believe every word he said this time. The alienation and wariness in her body dissipated a lot under Yu Lang¡¯s gaze. Yu Lang seemed to have sensed Yu Yao¡¯s attitude, so his expression became even more serious and sincere. ¡°Furthermore, we have already discovered that Yu Wan is not as innocent and harmless as she seemed in the past. Of course, we won¡¯t trust her unconditionally while creating misunderstandings with you. What happened in the past was indeed our fault. I know that nothing can make up for the harm you have suffered in the past¡­¡± ¡°But Yaoyao, I hope you realize that Yu Heng, Yu Jue, and I are trying our best to treat you well. We won¡¯t ask you to repay us with the same feelings. I only hope that you can be like our real sister and enjoy everything we do for you without any misgivings.¡± Yu Yao stared nkly at Yu Lang in front of her. Suddenly, an unbearable emotion welled up in her heart. She didn¡¯t realize that her eyes were filled with ayer of mist. She just couldn¡¯t help but voice her thoughts¡­ ¡°If Yu Yao could hear your confession, she would definitely be very happy.¡± Yu Lang¡¯s heart ached. He instantly recalled the discussion he had with Yu Heng and Yu Jue. He understood that the other ¡°Yu Yao¡± that was mentioned was a different personality that had been removed. The previous ¡°Yu Yao¡± would be touched by Yu Lang¡¯s sincerity, but the current Yu Yao was not used to epting their kindness at all. In the end, it was still them as brothers who had hurt their own younger sister. The huge apartment was silent for a long time. Both of them seemed to need some time to sort out their feelings. Fortunately, they were more rational than emotional people. After silently gathering their emotions, they could pretend that the previous conversation had never happened. After that, Yu Lang and Yu Yao discussed some business matters regarding the face-swapping technology. This was originally part of Yu Yao¡¯s n. She initially thought that if the Yu family was unwilling to interfere in her fight with that mysterious evil organization, she would use the informational technology and her knowledge of the inte to find partners for herself. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Yu Lang to support her decision without any hesitation. When Yu Yao returned home andy on the bed, her emotions still felt a littleplicated. She could not help but recall the words Yu Lang had said today. She also could not help but recall the bits and pieces of moments that Yu Heng and Yu Jue had spent with her. They seemed to be working hard to please her. If they didn¡¯t know each other, then Yu Yao was sure that boys who cared and protected her this much were definitely pursuing her passionately. However, those two were her biological brothers, so their actions seemed to be making up for something. Were they trying to make up for the sibling rtionship that had been empty for 18 years? Or were they trying to make up for the mistakes they had made to the original Yu Yao? Yu Yao did not want to forgive them on behalf of the original Yu Yao, but everyone¡¯s feelings were beyond their control. Chapter 57 - Letting Go and Saying Goodbye

Chapter 57: Letting Go and Saying Goodbye

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao could sense that deep in her heart, she no longer disliked and resisted the Yu brothers as much as before. When she interacted with the Yu brothers, Yu Yao would asionally forget the harm they had caused the original Yu Yao. She would even involuntarily immerse herself in the happiness of being doted on by her older brothers¡­ Yu Yao silently clutched her chest and felt extremely guilty. She muttered an apology, ¡°¡®Yu Yao¡¯, I¡¯m sorry. I think I¡¯ve been corrupted by their sugar-coated bullets.¡± That night, Yu Yao had a dream. In the dream, the girl standing a step away from her looked identical to her, except for the simplicity and innocence in her eyes. That ¡°Yu Yao¡± seemed to be very happy as she came over to hug her. She whispered into her ear, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. Because of you, I won¡¯t feel lonely anymore. Now, please let go of the psychological burden that you¡¯ve felt because of me and ept a new life bravely. Enjoy this life. It already belongs to you¡­¡± After waking up, Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but cry. She knew that this was the original Yu Yao¡¯s farewell. After obtaining the personal acknowledgment of her brothers, the original Yu Yao no longer had any attachments to this world. She was still so kind-hearted. She did not want the new Yu Yao to suffer the same way that she had suffered, so she had chosen to untie the knot in her heart. At a time when she had already been swayed by the concern and care of the three Yu brothers, she could enjoy the kinship that was supposed to belong to the original Yu Yao without any misgivings. It felt like a friend or sister who she had never met but was extremely intimate with was suddenly bidding farewell to her. In her previous life, Yu Yao had already seen enough of death and parting. She had even truly experienced death. But now, she still couldn¡¯t help but cry as she sent away this best friend. After Yu Yao sorted through her emotions, she realized that there were a few WeChat messages from Qiao Lian on her phone. Qiao Lian: ¡°The little intern who applied to be King¡¯s poop-shoveler, the boss needs you to fulfill your duties today.¡± Probably because he didn¡¯t receive a timely reply, after four or five minutes, Qiao Lian sent another message: ¡°Are you okay? Do you need help from a kind human, little stray kitten?¡± Recalling the man who, despite meeting only a few times, had given her such a great sense of security, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. She replied with a voice message, ¡°Do you need me to help you take care of King? I can pick him up. Are you at the same hotel asst time?¡± The man who was supposed to be busy with work replied immediately, ¡°There are some matters overseas that I need to fly over to settle. King is not used to the environment there. Thest time he went, he got sick for quite a few days because he couldn¡¯t get ustomed, so I don¡¯t n on bringing him this time.¡± Yu Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take my job seriously and help take care of Boss¡¯s kitty!¡± Qiao Lian said, ¡°Then help me take care of this bad-tempered Maine Coon and that other little stray kitten that¡¯s roaming outside.¡± Yu Yao naturally understood that the little stray kitten was referring to her. She said reproachfully, ¡°The little stray kitten doesn¡¯t belong to you. It doesn¡¯t have a master!¡± Qiao Lian said, ¡°The two-legged humans don¡¯t need to care about what the stray kitten thinks. As long as the stray kitten has epted the human¡¯s feeding, she belongs to that human.¡± Yu Yao scoffed. ¡°No way. You want to win over a stray kitten with just a few feedings? Humans are too naive.¡± In the voice message he sent, Qiao Lian chuckled softly. His deep voice seemed to have some kind of magic that made people sink into it. Even a short sentence would carry inexplicable feelings to the listener. ¡°When she has a request, she will call the human ¡®Brother¡¯ or meow at him. After that, she will turn her back on him. What a heartless kitten.¡± Neither of them were people who liked to chat idly, but they held onto their phones and talked nonsense for more than ten minutes. In the end, when they agreed on a time and ce, Yu Yao realized that there were many chat records of her conversations with Qiao Shen on her phone. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°Beauties are seriously distracting. A top-notch man like Qiao Lian almost made me lose myposure, even though it¡¯s been trained through two lifetimes.¡± Just as she was about to leave, Yu Yao realized that there were cameras installed in her house. She suddenly remembered that she was still in the recording phase of the variety show today. She had to be with Yu Jue. In the camera lens, the girl who had been smiling happily suddenly looked dejected. ¡°Ugh, so annoying. I still have to stay with Yu Jue today. Just thinking about it makes my head hurt¡­¡± The associate director, who had been watching the recording, couldn¡¯t help butugh. He felt that the siblings¡¯ interactions were very interesting. Yu Jue was clearly the older brother, but he always acted in a cutesy manner in front of his sister, intentionally or otherwise. Although the younger sister, Yu Yao, always seemed to be impatient with Yu Jue, everyone could tell that she did not hate him.. Instead, she was very rxed when she interacted with him. Chapter 58 - Breakfast

Chapter 58: Breakfast

The associate director muttered to himself, ¡°Yu Jue is an unruly little wolfhound in front of his fans. In front of his younger sister, he is a cute little puppy seeking attention. The younger sister is a prideful tsundere. This plot between the siblings should be very interesting¡­¡± The colleague beside him also said, ¡°Indeed, Yu Jue¡¯s persona is very contrasting and cute. Furthermore, Yu Yao had previously gained so much attention because of the face-swapping software at the press conference. The other teams¡¯ popritybined can¡¯t evenpare to theirs.¡± ¡°Yu Jue and his sister are the highlights of our show. The staff members in charge of their group must be extra careful.¡± It was still early. Although the production crew had already started their day¡¯s work, they did not put all their energy into the guests. After all, they felt that at this time, it would be very difficult to film anything interesting from the guests. But what was unexpected was that Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s group had given them plenty of surprises this early in the morning. Yu Yao knocked on Yu Jue¡¯s door. The person who opened the door was Yu Jue, who was wearing an apron and holding a spat. ¡°Yaoyao, I was just about to wake you up.¡± Yu Jue smiled, revealing his white teeth. He said warmly, ¡°I made you breakfast. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± How could this image of a househusband be linked to Yu Jue? Because she was too shocked, Yu Yao did not react for a moment. She stared nkly at Yu Jue for a long time before finally taking hesitant steps into his apartment. ¡°Are you sure the breakfast you made is edible?¡± Yu Yao asked suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting your culinary skills. It¡¯s just that I have something very important to doter and don¡¯t want to harm my body¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao. I fried eggs and prepared milk and bread. Today¡¯s breakfast will definitely be very healthy!¡± Yu Jue nodded without hesitation, his attitude firm. ¡°What do you have in mind after breakfast? Do you want to go out with me?¡± Yu Jue had clearly misunderstood Yu Yao¡¯s meaning. He thought that she was arranging activities for the variety show. ¡°So you¡¯re looking forward to being alone with me too? I¡¯m so touched!¡± As Yu Jue spoke, he looked at Yu Yao with sparkling eyes. Yu Yao quickly took two steps back and couldn¡¯t help but rub her arms to shake off the goosebumps. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. I have something to doter. If possible, I don¡¯t want to take you along¡­¡± Yu Jue¡¯s expression immediately changed to one of disappointment, and his eyes dimmed. However, he quickly perked up and said, ¡°No matter what Yaoyao wants to do, I¡¯ll apany you. Let¡¯s eat breakfast first.¡± Yu Yao very much doubted Yu Jue¡¯s culinary skills, but Yu Jue seemed to also know his own limits. He didn¡¯t challenge any difficult breakfast foods, just warm milk, toasted bread, and fried eggs. When it was ced on the table, it still looked normal. Yu Yao carefully tasted the fried egg and found that other than being fried a little too much, there were no other problems. She looked up and met Yu Jue¡¯s expectant gaze. Yu Yao was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Breakfast tastes pretty good. Hurry up and eat too.¡± Although he had only received a simple response that could not even be considered praise, Yu Jue grinned happily. ¡°Yaoyao, as long as you like it!¡± Even when the two of them got into the nanny van after breakfast, Yu Jue¡¯s smile had never left his face. Even when he was ying with his phone, he kept humming a cheerful tune. Yu Yao was annoyed by his ruckus. However, because there were cameramen and Yu Jue¡¯s team staff on the nanny van, she couldn¡¯t embarrass him in front of everyone. She could only roll her eyes helplessly and turn her head to pretend to be asleep. The camera happened to capture Yu Yao¡¯s rolling eyes. The directors were all amused by her actions and couldn¡¯t help butugh. When the nanny van stopped at the hotel, Yu Jue finally thought of asking Yu Yao what she was doing here. Yu Yao exined casually, ¡°Qiao Lian said he was going abroad for a few days and asked me to help take care of his cat.¡± ¡°Qiao Lian?¡± The familiar name stunned Yu Jue for a few seconds. Then he suddenly thought of the man he had seen at the psychiatric hospital¡¯s entrance the other day and instantly became alert. ¡°Yaoyao, why are you still in contact with him?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve always been in touch,¡± Yu Yao said, giving him a strange look. ¡°I even met him at school. Second Brother knows about it too.¡± ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t Second Brother stop you from meeting him?¡± Yu Jue almost jumped up in anxiety. ¡°Yaoyao, that man must be up to no good. You should stay far away from him. How can you maintain contact with him?¡± Yu Yao thought that Yu Jue¡¯s intuition was quite urate. Qiao Ling kept trying to abduct her home to be his stray kitten and indeed had ulterior motives. But how could she possibly tell Yu Jue all the details about her interactions with Qiao Ling? Yu Yao just rolled her eyes and walked straight towards the hotel¡¯s entrance. Chapter 59 - Brothers Wariness

Chapter 59: Brother¡¯s Wariness

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Jue¡¯s words continued to float into her ears. ¡°Yaoyao, girls have to protect themselves outside. You can¡¯t let your guard down against handsome men¡­¡± ¡°Yaoyao, why don¡¯t I help you bring the kitty down? You don¡¯t have to go up and see him anymore¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re not very old. How can you be so naggy?¡± Yu Yao said impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve already grown up and can distinguish between the good and the bad by myself. Moreover, Qiao Lian has never hurt me. Currently, we¡¯re just friends. Why are you so nervous?¡± With that, Yu Yao turned around and continued walking towards the elevator, not caring if Yu Jue epted her reasoning or not. Yu Jue clutched his chest with a face full of disbelief and grief. He looked at Yu Yao¡¯s retreating back and then at the camera lens that was pointed directly at his face. ¡°What did Yaoyao mean before? Currently, she¡¯s still friends with him? Does that mean that they might cut ties in the future or be even more intimate?¡± The cameraman cut in softly. ¡°I personally think that Miss Yu Yao means thetter one.¡± Yu Jue clutched his chest, looking like he couldn¡¯t breathe and was about to faint. The elevator had already arrived. Yu Yao turned around and looked at Yu Jue in exasperation. ¡°Do you want to go up with me or not?¡± Yu Jue quickly stopped his heart-wrenching performance and quickly followed behind her. ¡°You¡¯re such a drama queen, acting up in such a short time.¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°I¡¯m not acting. Brother is really sad.¡± Yu Jue let out a long sigh. ¡°Yaoyao, promise me that if you fall in love with any boy in the future, you must tell the family. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and I will help you keep an eye on him.¡± His expression was extremely solemn when he said these words. He did not seem to be saying this purely to stop Yu Yao and Qiao Ying from interacting, but more like he was afraid that Yu Yao would meet someone indecent in the future. His attitude puzzled Yu Yao. ¡°I¡¯m not even twenty years old yet. I¡¯m not even at the legal age for marriage, and besides, I don¡¯t want to get married so early. Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Even if you don¡¯t get married in this lifetime, we would never rush you to get married.¡± Yu Jue heaved a sigh of relief, and his expression became light again. ¡°Ridiculous,¡± Yu Yao mumbled and stopped paying attention to Yu Jue, who always seemed to have a strange train of thought. In reality, Yu Jue¡¯s thoughts were very simple. No matter what kind of feelings Yu Yao had for Qiao Ling, no matter if they would be friends, lovers, strangers, or if Yu Yao would find another man to date and marry, Yu Jue just didn¡¯t want Yu Yao to be hurt. After all, in her previous life, Yu Yao had suffered enough in love and marriage. Back then, Yu Yao had been deceived by Gao Cheng and had lost everything in that marriage. Although Yu Jue and the two other brotherster helped Yu Yao take revenge, their younger sister would never be able to return to their side again. Therefore, when Yu Jue sensed that Yu Yao was showing signs of wanting to date, he became as nervous as a cat whose fur had exploded. In the end, Yu Jue was just afraid that he could not protect his younger sister. Yu Jue¡¯s emotions were in a mess, but the elevator quickly stopped at the presidential suite on the top floor. Qiao Lian¡¯s assistant was waiting at the elevator door. When he saw Yu Yao and Yu Jue, he bowed and said, ¡°Miss Yu Yao, Third Young Master Yu, Mr. Qiao is already waiting for you.¡± The assistant brought Yu Yao and Yu Jue to their room, where Qiao Lian was working on hisputer. When he saw them, he nodded. ¡°Good morning. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± At this time, Qiao Lian was wearing a shirt and trousers. His hair was slicked back neatly, and he was wearing a pair of spectacles, looking especially dignified. If they were ordinary people, they might be suppressed by his aura and be too cautious to move. However, Yu Yao had already met Qiao Lian a few times. In addition, she had experienced many storms in her previous life and was not a timid person. As for Yu Jue, he was famous for being straightforward in the entertainment industry. In addition, he had a vignt heart when facing Qiao Lian. He felt that this man would snatch his sister, so Yu Jue was not afraid of Qiao Lian¡¯s aura. He sat down on the sofa opposite Qiao Lian and stared at the man across from him with burning eyes. He sized the man up a few times and Yu Jue had to admit that Qiao Lian was indeed a fairly outstanding man. If he hadn¡¯t been conspiring to snatch his sister, Yu Jue would be very happy to maintain a good rtionship with such a person. Yu Yao was even more rxed. She searched the entire room and saw the Maine Coon sleeping in the sunlight. She walked over and squatted beside the Maine Coon, reaching out to scratch his soft stomach. The Maine Coon opened his eyes and nced at the two-legged beast that was touching him. When he realized that it was Yu Yao, he let out a soft cry and stood up. He circled and rubbed against Yu Yao¡¯s legs twice to express his affection. Yu Yao sat down on the thick carpet and began ying with the cat. Chapter 60 - Joke

Chapter 60: Joke

After dealing with business, Qiao Lian saw this scene and chuckled. ¡°King really treats you differently. In the past, except for me, he didn¡¯t let anyone get close to him.¡± ¡°No way. King is clearly a very clingy and obedient cat!¡± Yu Yao did not believe him. She rubbed King¡¯s furry cat face and nuzzled him intimately. King even stuck out his tongue and licked her face. It was ticklish, and Yu Yao shrunk back and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The assistant ced King¡¯s litter box, food, and some other toys in a suitcase. After the King saw his property, he seemed to understand something. He meowed coldly at Qiao Lian and buried his head in Yu Yao¡¯s arms. Qiao Lian sighed lightly and walked over to scratch King¡¯s chin, but King agilely dodged him. King even arched his back and hissed at Qiao Lian. It seemed he was really angry. Yu Yao quickly hugged King in her arms and coaxed him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, King. We¡¯ll ignore him¡­¡± After coaxing King into her embrace, Yu Yao looked at Qiao Lian in confusion. ¡°What did you do? Why is King so hostile towards you?¡± ¡°This smart guy probably figured out that I¡¯m going on a business trip. When he saw that the assistant was packing up for him, he thought that I was going to take him overseas again.¡± Qiao Lian sighed helplessly. He squatted down and looked at King who was being hugged by Yu Yao in herp. His tone was gentle and doting. ¡°Good King. I won¡¯t take you there this time. Stay by this sister¡¯s side obediently. She¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± ¡°When did I be King¡¯s elder sister?¡± Yu Yao chuckled as she protested. ¡°Don¡¯t lower my seniority and pretend to be my elder.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a title. You¡¯re so young, do you want to be called an aunt instead?¡± Qiao Lian shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t like to just take advantage of people verbally.¡± Sitting to the side, Yu Jue watched their natural and intimate exchange and his heart rose to his throat. Later, he noticed that although their words were suggestive, their physical actions were not overly intimate. Only then did Yu Jue barely suppress the urge to step forward and pull Qiao Lian away from his sister. Hearing Qiao Lian say this, Yu Jue finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He interrupted in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Qiao? You don¡¯t like to take advantage of others verbally? Are you saying that you prefer to take advantage of others in other ways?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qiao Lian nced at Yu Jue, and the corners of his mouth turned up into a faint smile. ¡°It looks like Third Young Master Yu knows me very well. Compared to speaking cheaply, I want to obtain some substantial benefits. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seeded yet.¡± ¡°You shameless punk!¡± Yu Jue shot up from the couch and red at Qiao Lian. ¡°I won¡¯t let you y with my sister¡¯s feelings!¡± ¡°Really? Now you¡¯re acting like a brother who cares about his younger sister?¡± Qiao Lian was clearly implying something. Under his meaningful gaze, Yu Jue also recalled the scene when he had saved Yu Yao from the entrance of the mental hospital. His initial righteous usation towards Qiao Lian instantly lost its ce. Yu Jue¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. Yu Yao was also worried that this guy who didn¡¯t y by the rules would suddenly re up and beat up Qiao Lian. The fight being filmed by the cameras was a small matter. More importantly, Qiao Lian was a dangerous guy. Yu Yao didn¡¯t want Yu Jue to walk in vertically and leaveying down horizontally. Hence, Yu Yao interrupted, ¡°Third Brother, I told you before that Mr. Qiao and I are not what you think. He didn¡¯t y with my feelings.¡± Then Yu Yao looked at Qiao Lian reproachfully. ¡°And you, stop teasing my third brother. He can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re joking.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Qiao Lian shrugged and said, ¡°I thought that Third Young Master Yu had a better sense of humor.¡± Yu Jue gritted his teeth and forced a smile. ¡°So Mr. Qiao is joking. I overreacted. But in the future, Mr. Qiao, you shouldn¡¯t joke like this carelessly. You¡¯ll easily be put in a sack and beaten by a girl¡¯s brother or father.¡± Qiao Lian nodded politely. ¡°Thanks for the reminder. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll joke like that with other girls anymore.¡± Did that mean he would only do this to his sister? Not only was Yu Jue not appeased, but his expression became even more gloomy. He had to rely on his powerful self-control to notunch an attack on Qiao Lian. Qiao Lian didn¡¯t continue to tease Yu Jue, who was about to explode from anger. He looked at the time and said to Yu Yao, ¡°I should go to the airport. I¡¯ve sent you the things King is used to using. But you don¡¯t have to be too cautious, King has always been in good health. Under normal circumstances, nothing should happen to him.¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll help you take good care of him.¡± Yu Yao raised King¡¯s two ws. ¡°Your Majesty, Brother is leaving. Come and say goodbye to Brother¡­¡± Chapter 61 - Qiao Lians Warning

Chapter 61: Qiao Lian¡¯s Warning

Yu Yao raised King¡¯s paw and waved it at Qiao Lian. Such a childish action was done very naturally by her. Qiao Lian rubbed King¡¯s head. King seemed to understand that Qiao Lian was going to leave him for the time being and took the initiative to nuzzle against his palm a few times. Hence, Qiao Lian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re happy that I¡¯m not taking you abroad, right?¡± Then he raised his hand and ced his warm and dry palm on the top of Yu Yao¡¯s head. Under her stunned gaze, he rubbed her head gently, just like he had done with King. ¡°Actually,pared to King, I¡¯m more worried about you. But judging from the performance of the Yu family recently, they seem to treat you quite well. In that case, I won¡¯t take unnecessary action to protect you.¡± Yu Yao turned back to look at Yu Jue, who was using a cautious gaze to stare at her and Qiao Lian¡¯s positions. He looked like he was itching to separate them. Yu Yao snorted lightly. Her heart softened as she said, ¡°Yu Heng and Yu Lang are just barely useful. Yu Jue will only cause me trouble. But I don¡¯t need their protection. I can protect myself.¡± What a tsundere! Her personality was identical to a cat¡¯s. As this went through Qiao Lian¡¯s head, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to pet Yu Yao¡¯s head again. Yu Yao took a step back and red at Qiao Lian. ¡°Are you done? If you touch me again, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡± Yu Jue seized the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ¡°That¡¯s right. Men and women should not touch each other. Mr. Qiao, if you don¡¯t know your limits, I, as her brother, will not hesitate to hurt you!¡± The only response to Yu Jue was a fleeting nce. Then, as if he hadn¡¯t heard his threat, Qiao Lian very calmly turned around and spoke to Yu Yao. ¡°I know you¡¯re not a weak little girl, but do you know what a huge organization you are facing? They have countless tricks up their sleeve. No matter how careful you are, you might still be caught by them. When that happens, no one knows what terrifying things will happen.¡± Yu Yao was not blindly arrogant. She nodded to express that she epted Qiao Lian¡¯s kind advice. Then, she suddenly reacted and looked up at Qiao Lian with a burning gaze. ¡°You know that organization? Do you have specific information about them? Or are you¡­¡± Looking into those suspicious eyes, Qiao Lian couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and gently knock on Yu Yao¡¯s head. Then he sighed and said, ¡°Sometimes I think you¡¯re quite smart. Why are you so stupid now? You actually suspect that I¡¯m closely rted to that organization. If I were really a stakeholder, do you think I would still be so friendly with you?¡± In fact, right after Yu Yao asked that question, she realized that she had been overthinking things. Perhaps it was because Qiao Lian¡¯s background was too mysterious and powerful, and Yu Yao happened to be facing a powerful and mysterious opponent at this time and could not help but associate Qiao Lian with that organization. Yu Yao blinked innocently, determined not to admit that she had misunderstood Qiao Lian. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t suspect you at all. You¡¯re such a kind person. How can you be rted to that kind of criminal organization?¡± Of course Qiao Lian knew that Yu Yao was deceiving him. He shook his head helplessly and chuckled. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t haggle with you. I just want to remind you to be careful recently. Although I¡¯m not a stakeholder of that criminal organization, I¡¯m their old rival. I know their style of doing things. I don¡¯t want to hear news of you getting into an ident after I return to China.¡± Although he knew that Qiao Lian was reminding Yu Yao to be careful, Yu Jue felt that this person¡¯s words were very unpleasant. He muttered softly, ¡°What are you talking about? With us protecting Yaoyao, nothing will happen to her.¡± Qiao Lian and Yu Yao both nced at Yu Jue, then ignored this guy who suddenly interrupted. Yu Yao asked Qiao Lian, ¡°Does what you¡¯re going abroad to handle have anything to do with that organization?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s because of you that I suddenly have so much more work to do.¡± Although he said that, Qiao Lian didn¡¯t me Yu Yao for causing trouble for him. He was just calmly exining the situation. ¡°Your performance at the press conference gave that organization a certain amount of shock. Now, they probably think that a traitor has appeared in the organization, which is why the technology only they¡¯re supposed to have was leaked. They¡¯re probably contracting their external antennas and conducting a full investigation.¡± This was all information that the Yu family could not obtain. After Yu Yao heard about it, she could not help but show a hint of happiness and smugness. ¡°As long as we can cause trouble for those people. If we keep hiding from them, they will probably hide in the deepest parts of the inte world. If that happens, it will be too troublesome to find them.¡± Qiao Lian had the same thought. It was precisely because of this that while Yu Yao attracted the attention of that criminal organization and they were in a panic, Qiao Lian wanted to seize the opportunity to deal an even heavier blow to that organization. Chapter 62 - Rejecting Cooperation

Chapter 62: Rejecting Cooperation

Qiao Lian did not exin his n to Yu Yao in detail, only vaguely revealing a bit. ¡°Those people will definitely show some loopholes in their panic. I¡¯m going to pick up the scraps this time.¡± ¡°Then I wish you luck in finding a big loophole.¡± Yu Yao shrugged and said, ¡°Since I created such a suitable opportunity and condition for you, shouldn¡¯t you give me some benefits?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiao Lian was not surprised. It could even be said that he admired Yu Yao more for pushing her luck. ¡°I want you to share information with me.¡± Yu Yao voiced her thoughts. ¡°Look, we have amon enemy now, and there¡¯s a high chance we¡¯ll cooperate in the future. Why can¡¯t we start with sharing information?¡± Qiao Lian shook his head and chuckled. Although he admired Yu Yao¡¯s courage, he still refused, ¡°I can only say that I can¡¯t share the information that I know with you yet. You should be able to understand why.¡± Yu Yao sighed, but she was not too disappointed. ¡°Of course I know why you rejected me. On the one hand, it¡¯s because I, or rather, the Yu family and I are not strong enough. It¡¯s even because of what happened at the mental hospital. We are currently in a very dangerous situation. Working with you now will only be a burden to you.¡± At this time, the way Qiao Lian looked at Yu Yao was already filled with pure praise, not the superficial admiration like looking at a cute cat or a young and beautiful girl. Hence, his expression turned solemn. ¡°Since you understand what I¡¯m thinking, I¡¯ll wait for you to be strong enough to be my partner.¡± Yu Yao stretched out her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make you wait too long.¡± Although Qiao Lian thought it was a little funny, he still took her hand. The two of them shook it as if they had made a pact. The current Yu Yao acted too much like a boss discussing a business deal. Although Yu Jue disliked the two hands that were sped together, he did not dare to go forward and separate them. Even after getting into the nanny van, Yu Jue was still feeling indignant. Intentionally, he whispered bad things about Qiao Ling in Yu Yao¡¯s ear. ¡°Yaoyao, that damned guy doesn¡¯t like you at all. Look, he¡¯s not even willing to share information with you. You must not be deceived by his flowery words again!¡± Yu Yao nced at the chattering Yu Jue and rolled her eyes helplessly. ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Yu Jue zipped his mouth aggrievedly, then stared at Yu Yao with pitiful eyes. Yu Yao felt goosebumps all over her body. She could only patiently coax him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even thinking about Qiao Lian anymore. Aren¡¯t you helping him be relevant by mentioning him over and over again?¡± Yu Jue came to a realization and looked distressed. ¡°My mistake. Yaoyao, I definitely won¡¯t mention any man¡¯s name in front of you!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you want¡­¡± Yu Yao nodded perfunctorily and closed her eyes to pretend to sleep, no longer paying attention to this guy who had a screw loose in his brain. Yu Yao returned home and set up King¡¯s bed, litter box, and his toys. She yed with King for a while and let him familiarize himself with her home. After King surveyed every corner and familiarized himself with his new territory, he crawled into the cat den with ease and began sleeping. Yu Yao no longer disturbed the sleeping King. She and Yu Jue still had to continue recording the variety show. It was already noon, so they needed to use the remaining activity funds to buy groceries and cook. Moreover, they also needed to n the expenditures for this afternoon and all of tomorrow. When she got downstairs, Yu Yao noticed that Yu Jue was already preparing to head outside with the activity funds. After seeing Yu Yao, Yu Jue said confidently, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m going to buy groceries. Be good and wait for me at home. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you when I get back.¡± Even if the breakfast this morning had proven that Yu Jue still had some redeeming qualities in his culinary skills, Yu Yao still could notpletely trust him. ¡°What are you going to cook for lunch today? How much money did you bring?¡± Yu Jue had clearly already nned things out in his head. He poured out all his thoughts at once. Yu Yao¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper as she listened to Yu Jue¡¯s ount. In the end, she helplessly made a stop sign. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say any more. ording to the menu you¡¯ve set, we need beef and pork ribs today, as well as a few types of vegetables. How much do you think our meal will cost?¡± Yu Jue did not receive his sister¡¯s support. He took out all the money in his pocket uneasily. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Yu Yao took out the stack of money and counted it. She sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll look after the money and go grocery shopping with you. I¡¯ll help you with lunch.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m the older brother. How can I let you do the shopping and cooking?¡± Yu Jue wanted to maintain his dignity as an elder brother. ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡± Chapter 63 - Marketplace

Chapter 63: Marketce

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao stuffed the money into her pocket. Facing Yu Jue, who seemed to be serious about making his oath, her response was a little t. ¡°We¡¯re participating in the variety show mainly to show the way our family interacts. Even if we are siblings and the older brother has to take care of the younger sister, I can¡¯t just blindly enjoy your care. If I only know how to ask for favors and not how to repay them, then I will be the person I hate the most.¡± She snorted and said meaningfully, ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡± Although Yu Yao did not say it outright, Yu Jue could easily guess that she was talking about Yu Wan. Yu Jue carefully thought about what Yu Yao had just said and could not help but be secretly shocked. In the previous life, Yu Wan had indeed acted like Yu Yao had said: she only knew how to ask for things and never knew how to repay them. In the end, they raised an ingrate. The three of them were the same towards Yu Yao. As her elder brothers, they had never taken the initiative to reciprocate her kindness or reciprocate her feelings. From this point of view, they were the same as Yu Wan. They wereplete bastards. Yu Jue thought about the heavy past the entire way to buying groceries, seeming unhappy and did not speak. He followed Yu Yao silently. After a long time, he finally realized that Yu Yao did not take him to argemercial supermarket in the neighborhood. Instead, she took him out of the neighborhood and to an electric scooter sharing stop. Yu Yao skillfully took out her phone and checked out two electric scooters. She sat on one of them and urged Yu Jue with her eyes, ¡°Quickly get on the scooter. What are you waiting for?¡± Yu Jue looked at Yu Yao in disbelief, then at the simple electric scooter. ¡°Yaoyao, aren¡¯t we going to the supermarket?¡± Yu Yao tried to hold it in for a long time but still couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°The vegetables in the supermarket are ridiculously expensive. We only have about 200 yuan left for our activities. If we continue to buy vegetables in the supermarket, we won¡¯t have any funds tomorrow. How can we continue?¡± Thinking back to the money he had spent at the supermarket this morning, Yu Jue¡¯s heart also dripped blood. In the past, he had never taken tens or hundreds of yuan seriously. Now that he had to carefully calcte how to save money, he inevitably felt a little at a loss. He had wanted to appear skillful and at ease, solving all his problems without any trouble, and establish the image of an omnipotent brother in front of Yu Yao. But now it seemed that he hadn¡¯t done a good job. In the end, Yu Yao still had to worry about their groceries. Yu Jue was afraid that he would receive Yu Yao¡¯s disdainful gaze, but Yu Yao did not me him because of this. She just looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to ride an electric scooter?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Yu Jue came back to his senses and quickly observed his small electric scooter. Although he had never used an electric scooter sharing service before, he had ridden a simr one during filming. He figured out the method after a little fumbling. Yu Yao snapped her fingers and waved her arm like she wasmanding an army. ¡°Target: marketce, let¡¯s go!¡± She took the lead, followed by Yu Jue, who was not too familiar with riding, and finally the cameraman, who was carrying a camera with one hand. The three of them spent nearly ten minutes arriving at the bustling wet market. This waspletely different from the supermarket where Yu Jue used to buy goods. It was noisy and crowded, and the air was filled with all kinds of smells. Vendors from various provinces spoke to the customers in broken Mandarin. All of them raised their voices as if they could start an argument at any moment. However, after the transaction was over, they would also smile politely¡­ These lively scenes were quite unfamiliar to Yu Jue, and they could even be considered magical. This made Yu Jue appear at a loss. In the camera lens, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes as he followed closely behind Yu Yao. He looked around as if he had never seen the world before, and from time to time, he would be shocked by the meat stall owner, who was holding arge cleaver and chopping up bones. Yu Yao noticed that Yu Jue seemed to be tugging at her clothes uneasily. She turned around to see the owner of the meat stall, who was covered in red meat, chopping up ribs noisily. The boss seemed to have noticed Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s gazes and stopped what he was doing. ¡°Do you want pork ribs?¡± Perhaps it was psychological, but Yu Jue felt that the boss looked fierce. He did not dare to buy ribs from such a person¡¯s stall, so he wanted to pull Yu Yao away. Yu Yao didn¡¯t care about the boss¡¯s gaze at all. She took a step forward and carefully observed the ribs on the chopping board. She nodded and said, ¡°Your ribs are quite fresh. How much for a pound?¡± ¡°Twenty-three. Market price.¡± The boss pulled out a bag. ¡°Little sister, how much do you want?¡± Yu Jue originally thought that Yu Yao had already decided to buy ribs here, but unexpectedly, Yu Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll walk further in and take a look. What if you¡¯re selling at a higher price than others?¡± The owner of the butcher¡¯s shop raised his fierce eyes.. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I always do business fairly!¡± Chapter 64 - Lunch Time

Chapter 64: Lunch Time

Yu Jue was trembling with fear, afraid that the boss would attack them in a fit of anger. He tugged at Yu Yao¡¯s clothes, wanting to remind her not to anger the boss again. However, Yu Yao pped Yu Jue¡¯s hand away and said indifferently, ¡°I still have to go inside to buy some side dishes. I think your meat is quite fresh. If your meat isn¡¯t more expensive than elsewhere, I¡¯ll definitelye back to buy it.¡± ¡°Alright, little sister. I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡± Unexpectedly, the fierce-looking boss of the meat stall was not angry because they only looked at the goods but did not buy them. Instead, he replied very good-naturedly. After following Yu Yao for a long distance, Yu Jue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t that boss angry just now? I thought he was going to attack us.¡± Yu Yao looked at him strangely. ¡°Why would they be angry at us? It¡¯s just a business deal. Even if we don¡¯t buy their ribs, someone else will. It¡¯s not like they won¡¯t be able to continue doing business without us.¡± Yu Jue looked embarrassed. ¡°Yaoyao is right. I¡¯m just not used to it.¡± He looked like a lost dog that had suddenly arrived in a strange environment. His entire body was filled with vignce, as if everyone wanted to hurt him. Yu Yao chuckled and reached out to pull Yu Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a lot of experience shopping at the marketce. You just have to follow me closely. I won¡¯t lose you.¡± Yu Jue was stunned. He stared nkly at the hand tugging at his sleeve. Yu Jue was naturally happy to be treated so intimately by Yu Yao, but at the same time, a bitter emotion rose in his heart. He, his two other brothers, and Yu Wan, who had grown up with their parents, never needed to buy groceries personally. asionally, they would buy things usingrge-scale supermarkets. The marketce was like another world to the Yu family. Yu Yao was also a member of the Yu family, but she was like a fish in water in an environment like the marketce. Yu Jue could almost imagine that during the ten plus years before Yu Yao was brought back to the Yu family, she had gone to the market to buy groceries with the family she had been raised in from a young age. From a young age, she had learned to interact with fierce meat stall owners¡­ Yu Jue wondered if Yaoyao would be as at a loss as he was when she first came to a ce like the marketce. He did not dare to show his heartache and guilt, so he could only find a dry topic to talk about. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re awesome. How do you know everything?¡± Yu Yao was bending over to ce vegetables in a bag. She was speaking nicely to the stall owner to get her to give her a garlic clove for free. The stall owner was a cheerful person, so after being ttered by Yu Yao, she smiled and added two more garlic cloves to the bag. Yu Jue thought that Yu Yao hadn¡¯t heard him at all and didn¡¯t mind. He just silently followed behind her. After Yu Yao paid, he obediently reached out to take the bag. Yu Yao gave Yu Jue an approving look and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not good at haggling at all. You don¡¯t know that some people can haggle with the vegetable seller just for a few cents, while I¡¯m more restrained. After all, I¡¯m too embarrassed to haggle.¡± It turned out that Yaoyao had misunderstood him. Yu Jue smiled gently but did not exin his thoughts. Yu Jue suddenly realized that Yaoyao, who could survive independently, was really amazing. But in Yaoyao¡¯s eyes, this seemed to be an ability that everyone should have. She had never thought of herself as anything special. The two of them walked around the market and finally returned to the meat stall owner¡¯s ce to buy pork ribs and some streaky pork. When they returned home, it was almost noon. Yu Jue put on an apron and nned to show off his skills. Yu Yao also wanted to let Yu Jue show off his culinary skills, but she hadn¡¯t sat in the living room for more than ten minutes when she heard a few nging soundsing from the kitchen. She went over to take a look and realized that the kitchen had been messed up by Yu Jue. The table was filled with vegetables. It was impossible to tell if they had been washed or not. There were also a few pots on the table. It seemed that Yu Jue didn¡¯t know which pot to use. Most importantly, the side dishes on the table hadn¡¯t been cut yet, so Yu Jue was just going to stir fry the spare ribs. This scene made Yu Yao feel helpless. In order to let herself eat a normal lunch, Yu Yao could only roll up her sleeves and say, ¡°Let me do it today.¡± Yu Jue was flustered, but he still tried to act tough. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it!¡± ¡°How can I rx like this?¡± Yu Yao rolled her eyes and pulled Yu Jue away from the stove. After turning off the fire, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think that you¡¯re useless. I have other tasks for you to do.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, what do you need me to do?¡± Yu Jue looked very enthusiastic. Yu Yao picked up a few vegetables and handed them to Yu Jue. ¡°Wash these vegetables and then peel two onions.¡± Chapter 65 - Taking Advantage

Chapter 65: Taking Advantage

Yu Jue was very enthusiastic about Yu Yao¡¯s orders. Under her arrangements, he was busy washing vegetables, peeling garlic, and other easy tasks. Yu Yao took over the moreplicated tasks of cutting and cooking the vegetables. With the two of them working together, the originally messy and disorderly kitchen gradually became orderly. Soon, the smell of sweet and sour pork wafted out of the kitchen. After eating, Yu Jue took the initiative to wash the dishes. The production crew handed an envelope to Yu Yao. When she opened it, she saw a mission card. The mission card required the guests of each group to fulfill the wishes their family members made in the interview from a while back, and they had to do it within the next day and a half. Yu Yao carefully recalled what she and Yu Jue had said during the interview. Then her expression froze. She remembered that Yu Jue wanted to book the entire Disnend venue, where the two of them would go in and y for a day. Her wish was to make Yu Jue stay quiet and not disturb her. Yu Yao felt that her wish was still considered normal, but Yu Jue¡¯s wish was simply making things difficult for her. Putting aside the fact that Disney did not allow people to book the entire ce for themselves, they only had a little more than 200 yuan left for their current activities and did not have the ability to go to Disney. After washing the dishes, Yu Jue came out of the kitchen and saw Yu Yao lying on the couch with a dispirited expression. Walking closer, Yu Jue noticed that there was still a card with the production team¡¯s logo printed on it by her hand. He picked it up and carefully read the contents. ¡°There¡¯s only a day and a half left until the end of our first recording. Everyone, please cherish the time you have with your families. I hope that every guest can help their families fulfill the wish that was raised in the interview¡­¡± After reading the content of the card, Yu Jue became visibly excited. His eyes were sparkling as he shook her arm. ¡°That¡¯s great, Yaoyao. We can go out and y alone!¡± Yu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°At that time, you wanted to book the entire Disnend, but we can¡¯t even afford the tickets now!¡± ¡°I only said that I wanted to go out with Yaoyao. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go to Disnend or elsewhere. As long as I¡¯m with you, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°But in the interview in the introductory video, you clearly said the words ¡®Disney¡¯. If I don¡¯t fulfill your wish, I¡¯ll be criticized, right?¡± ¡°This card did say that it would grade every family member¡¯s wish forpletion, but why should we care about this score¡­¡± Yu Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Yu Jue in shock. ¡°You mean we don¡¯t have to care about the production team¡¯s arrangements?¡± ¡°We still have to abide by the normal arrangements of the production team, but when the production team is clearly making things difficult for the guests, why should we cooperate with them?¡± Yu Jue said matter-of-factly, ¡°When they were interviewing us previously, who knew that our wishes would be part of the activities? If we knew, we would definitely have said some small wishes that could be easily achieved. It was the production team that was being dishonest first, so there¡¯s no need for us to follow their rules.¡± Yu Yao hesitated as she looked at the cameraman working. She used her eyes to ask if this could be done. The cameraman waved his hands and shook his head, trying to persuade Yu Yao not to listen to Yu Jue¡¯s nonsense. However, the scales in Yu Yao¡¯s heart had already tilted. She directly ignored the cameraman¡¯s bitter expression and nodded firmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we didn¡¯t follow the rules, it was the production team who made the first move. Furthermore, our happiness shoulde first. Why must we listen to the production team¡¯s orders and make ourselves suffer?¡± ¡°Yaoyao is right!¡± Yu Jue raised her hand in excitement and cheered. Yu Yao extended her hand and pped with her. The rxed atmosphere between the two of them was at odds with the other groups of guests. The associate director had been watching the situation of each group of guests from behind the monitor. At this moment, the director in charge of Yu Jue¡¯s group had a bitter expression. He had no way to deal with guests who did not abide by the rules like Yu Jue and Yu Yao, so he could only ask the executive director. ¡°Director, Yu Jue¡¯s group doesn¡¯t y by the rules at all. Should we intervene?¡± The executive director smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. On a variety show, the confrontation between the guests and the production team is a very exciting thing to watch.¡± The associate director was still a little unhappy. ¡°Are we just going to let these two scoundrels muddle through for three days?¡± ¡°Whatever they want. They can hang around if they want.¡± The executive director was still smiling, not a hint of anger on his face. ¡°But our production team doesn¡¯t need to act like we¡¯re pushovers. After every recording session, isn¡¯t there a scoring based on performance?¡± ¡°We can wait until they¡¯re done muddling through this session to tell them. Every score will affect the starting fund of each group of guests. After that, if we change the recording location of the show, it will also affect the food and lodging conditions of each group of guests¡­ We can hide such an important piece of information first and reveal it after evaluating the scores. That scene will definitely be especially dramatic.¡± Chapter 66 - Coincidental Trouble

Chapter 66: Coincidental Trouble

When the associate director thought of that scene, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I understand what you mean, Director. No matter how many loopholes the guests take, the production team has the final right to exin the rules. Once they go overboard, we can change the rules at thest minute.¡± The director nodded. ¡°You have promising talent after all.¡± Under the indulgence of the program team, Yu Jue and Yu Yao cheated openly. The next day, they received a small amount of funds and rode a shared electric scooter again, bringing the dumbfounded cameraman to the park. Yu Jue smiled slyly at the camera. ¡°This is our destination today. In order to fulfill my wish, we will hang out at the park!¡± The cameraman couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too different from Disney?¡± ¡°No, no, no. If you say that, then you¡¯re not thinking creatively.¡± Yu Jue extended his index finger and waved it in front of the camera. ¡°Disney is a recreational venue, and the park is also a recreational venue. It¡¯s the same everywhere. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Yu Yao added, ¡°Besides, my third brother¡¯s real wish is to go out with me. As for where we¡¯re going, that¡¯s secondary. Compared to Disney, we like the park more now.¡± The cameraman knew that they hadn¡¯t gone to Disnend because they didn¡¯t have enough money. The reasons now were just excuses. However, the cameraman didn¡¯t expose them. Instead, he suppressed hisughter and recorded their stubborn expressions. Most of the people in the park were elderly uncles and aunties taking rxing strolls. There were not many people around, so the two of them leisurely walked along the riverside path. The cameraman who was following them and recording them was getting anxious. The shots they had taken today were all boring and there was no way to cut out enough material. The cameraman was about to tell them to create some interesting pictures when he suddenly heard someone shouting from afar. ¡°Third Brother, Sister¡­¡± Then, a girl in a long dress slowly appeared on camera. She had long hair and looked elegant. The girl extended her arm and waved in Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s direction before jogging over to their side. Yu Wan said with a face full of surprise, ¡°Third Brother, Sister, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys here. What a coincidence.¡± Yu Yao sized up Yu Wan¡¯s outfit and smiled faintly. ¡°What a coincidence. I thought you had been hiding at home all this time and didn¡¯t dare to go out.¡± Yu Wan smiled gently, her eyes innocent. She tilted her head and asked suspiciously, ¡°What are you talking about, Sister? Why should I hide at home?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who knows the best. Instead, you¡¯re asking me.¡± Yu Yao chuckled and said casually, ¡°But I guess it¡¯s because you¡¯re guilty. After doing such a serious bad thing, isn¡¯t it natural to be afraid of the victim taking revenge?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s expression was slightly stiff, but she was already mentally prepared beforeing to see Yu Yao. Hence, she quickly adjusted her expression, and her eyes were full of pure innocence. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yu Wan did not dare to let Yu Yao continue, so she said to Yu Jue, ¡°Third Brother, why do you think Sister always speaks so strangely?¡± Yu Jue looked at Yu Yao, then shrugged and asked, ¡°Since when did Yaoyao speak strangely? Hasn¡¯t she always been very friendly?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s head was filled with question marks. She wanted to crack open Yu Jue¡¯s brain to see how he could tell that Yu Yao was friendly when her attitude was so bad to her. Probably because the shock on Yu Wan¡¯s face was too obvious, Yu Jue could tell what she was thinking. Hence, Yu Jue scratched the back of his head and said innocently, ¡°This time, Yaoyao didn¡¯t scold you or hit you. She just smiled and spoke to you. Isn¡¯t this attitude considered friendly?¡± Yu Yao chuckled and gave Yu Jue an appreciative look. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Third Brother is right. I feel that I¡¯ve already acted kind enough today. I know you caused me so much trouble, but I can still speak to you calmly.¡± Torrential waves rose in Yu Wan¡¯s heart. She could not help but ponder over Yu Yao¡¯s words carefully. What did Yu Yao mean? Did she already know that she was the one who had released the photos and videos at the press conference? No! This was definitely impossible! The next second, Yu Wan quickly rejected this possibility. A3 had already deleted her traces on the inte, and Yu Yao had no evidence to prove that she had done it. Although she firmly believed that Yu Yao could not have concrete evidence, Yu Wan was still affected by her words. Her gaze was unnatural as she hesitated and did not dare to meet Yu Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sister, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down, nor have I ever caused you any trouble.¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it? You¡¯re really stubborn¡­¡± Chapter 67 - A Friendly Attitude

Chapter 67: A Friendly Attitude

Yu Yao looked at Yu Wan with a faint smile, as if she was looking at a prey that was struggling desperately. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it. I already have concrete evidence to prove those dirty things you did. When I show evidence in front of you, it¡¯s useless no matter how much you try to deny it.¡± These words made Yu Wan shudder with fear. She believed that with A3¡¯s strength, as long as he had deleted and hidden her inte traces, Yu Yao would definitely not be able to find them. However, Yu Wan had another doubt in her heart. Like A3, she suspected that there was a spy in the organization. Yu Yao had learned of the program that the organization had just written through that spy. Naturally, Yu Yao could also learn about what she had done to her through the spy. The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. However, Yu Wan couldn¡¯t possibly panic at this time. She forced an extremely stiff smile. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re joking with me, right? If you find out that I¡¯ve done something wrong to you, won¡¯t you just find me and beat me up based on your character?¡± Yu Wan seemed to want to use a joke to change the topic. After speaking, she even chuckled. However, the other two did not respond, making her look extremely awkward. ¡°You know me quite well, but you seem to have forgotten that I¡¯ve been recording a show recently. Although I don¡¯t mind leading the production team directly to your door, I don¡¯t think the production team wants to shoot those violent scenes, right?¡± Yu Yao¡¯s questioning gaze fell on the cameraman. At this time, although the cameraman was still carrying the camera cautiously, the sweat on his forehead had already fallen. He had obtained a lot of information from the three people¡¯s exchange. It was this information that made him extremely nervous. Feeling Yu Yao¡¯s gaze on him, the cameraman quickly stuck his head out and whispered, ¡°Harmony, be more harmonious. You guys must not quarrel!¡± Yu Yao turned around and shrugged at Yu Wan. ¡°Look, the production team is afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s expression darkened. She stared at Yu Yao for a long time and finally stopped maintaining the fake smile on her face. ¡°Sister Yu Yao, after that scandal, have you finally given up? Don¡¯t you care about your image at all?¡± Before Yu Yao could answer, Yu Jue frowned and said, ¡°Yu Wan, what are you talking about? Yaoyao has no scandal. Don¡¯t you dare defame her.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s gaze turned to Yu Jue, and ayer of watery light gradually surfaced in her eyes. ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you now? Why are you always protecting Elder Sister indiscriminately? As long as I have any conflict with her, you won¡¯t hesitate to stand on her side. You don¡¯t even care if I suffer grievances¡­¡± ¡°What has it got to do with me?¡± Yu Jue said matter-of-factly. ¡°As long as Yaoyao doesn¡¯t suffer, I can¡¯t care less about the others.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m your sister, just like her¡­¡± The tears on Yu Wan¡¯s face suddenly rolled down. She looked a little delicate and moving, but they did not move the hard-hearted Yu Jue. He took a step back and frowned as if he were very impatient. ¡°Why are you crying again? You always cry at the drop of a hat. It¡¯s like I made you suffer a huge grievance.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s eyshes were filled with tears as she looked at Yu Jue pitifully. ¡°Both you, Eldest Brother, and Second only treat Sister well and don¡¯t care about my feelings at all. When I¡¯m sad, can¡¯t I even cry?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re somewhere I can¡¯t see, you can cry however you want,¡± Yu Jue said. ¡°But you always cry in front of me and Eldest Brother and Second Brother after fighting with Yaoyao, making it seem like she bullied you.¡± ¡°But Sister is clearly very overboard sometimes¡­¡± Yu Wan sobbed as sheined, ¡°Sister even hit me before. Why can¡¯t I cry? ¡± Yu Yao crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Yu Jue and Yu Wan excitedly. She also wanted to hear Yu Jue¡¯s reply. If Yu Jue¡¯s answer did not satisfy her¡­ Hmph, Yu Yao thought to herself, If Yu Jue¡¯s answer isn¡¯t satisfactory, then I don¡¯t want this third brother anymore. I¡¯ll let him record all the future variety shows alone! However, Yu Jue¡¯s response was quite unexpected. At least, neither Yu Yao nor Yu Wan expected him to say this. Yu Jue sighed and said, ¡°Yu Wan, aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable? You only said that Yaoyao hit you, but every time you guys quarrel or fight, you¡¯re the one who started it. You always like to show superiority in front of Yaoyao. You always like to make her think that we treat you better than she does. You even say that Yaoyao is an ugly duckling and a wild child in ces that we can¡¯t see¡­ If you were a boy, I would have beaten you up a hundred and eighty times already, but you¡¯re a girl. We can¡¯t teach you a lesson¡­¡± ¡°Third Brother, am I really that unbearable to you?¡± Chapter 68 - Escape

Chapter 68: Escape

Yu Wan looked at Yu Jue in shock, looking extremely pained. Yu Jue stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression. ¡°In the past, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and I might have thought that what you did was just because you were a little girl and were jealous. It wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Butter, we understood that when we let you off, we were actually hurting Yaoyao just like you were. Now, we just saw the truth and don¡¯t want to unconditionally indulge in your bad intentions. We also don¡¯t want to be your aplices anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Yu Wan looked at Yu Jue in a daze. This was the first time she realized that Yu Jue actually had such a calm and heartless side. ¡°Third Brother, how could you say such a thing? I thought that even if Big Brother and Second Brother changed, you wouldn¡¯t abandon me¡­¡± Two streams of tears rolled down from Yu Wan¡¯s eyes. She looked extremely pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of drug Sister drugged you with to make you hate me so much, but I can swear that I¡¯m really not like what you think!¡± As Yu Wan spoke, she reached out to pull at Yu Jue¡¯s clothes. ¡°Third Brother, there must be a misunderstanding between us. Can you let me exin?¡± Yu Jue subconsciously took a step back and looked helplessly at the crying Yu Wan. He frowned and said, ¡°Yu Wan, Yaoyao didn¡¯t lie to you just now. We all know what you did and have substantial evidence, so I won¡¯t listen to your exnation. They¡¯re just excuses.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She wiped away her tears and looked at Yu Jue and Yu Yao with aplicated expression. In the end, she only squeezed out a sentence from the cracks in her teeth. ¡°What on earth do you know?¡± Yu Yaoughed mockingly and pointed at the camera facing them. ¡°Are you sure you want me to tell you everything now?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s expression was ugly as she stared intently at Yu Yao with her lips pursed. In the end, she said nothing and turned to leave quickly. To be exact, she had fled. Yu Jue waved at the cameraman and leaned in to whisper in his ear, ¡°Cut this section off when you get back. Don¡¯t let it out. I¡¯ll tell your executive director personally.¡± The cameraman was used to such things in the entertainment industry, so he nodded and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the director. As long as you discuss it with the director, I won¡¯t release these controversial scenes. But you guys have to contribute more interesting ones today.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Hence, on this day, Yu Jue and Yu Yao yed on the ferry in the park. They even found an old store that sold many childhood snacks in the park. They spent the remaining funds on the activities and bought many cheap snacks that they had only eaten when they were young. Their easy and happy day ended when the executive director announced the scores. For fulfilling family members¡¯ wishes, the activity was graded by both the directors and the family members themselves. The two scores were weighted equally and added up to create the final score. In order to make their scores look better, Yu Jue and Yu Yao shamelessly gave each other full marks. However, the production team did not show any mercy to them. Their group¡¯s final score was unsurprisingly rankedst. Yu Jue and Yu Yao did not take this ranking seriously, but their fearless expressions froze and then cracked when the executive director announced the rules for the next recording. The executive director said coldly, ¡°Due to the fact that some teams have been cking during the recording process, before the next recording begins, we will be distributing initial funds ording to the scores of the teams. The higher the scores, the higher the initial funds. The lower the scores, the lesser the initial funds. Your performance this time will determine the quality of life during the next recording.¡± Yu Jue¡¯s expression cracked as he looked at the executive director in disbelief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys have this rule before?¡± The executive director adjusted his sunsses and said coldly, ¡°Because we didn¡¯t expect to meet such a shameless guest. In order to create a goodpetitive atmosphere between the various teams of guests, the production team can only change the rules.¡± Under Yu Jue¡¯s disbelieving and shocked expression, as well as Yu Yao¡¯s extremely regretful and annoyed expression, the program team calmly packed up their equipment and left without any reluctance. The first recording of ¡°The Unknown Side of Me¡±sted for three days. After intense promotions and editing, the first episode was aired a few dayster on the weekend. Yu Jue himself had tens of millions of fans. Yu Yao had also received a lot of attention because of her performance at the press conference. As a result, the variety show had received a lot of attention and saved the production team a lot of money on publicity. When the program¡¯s announcement was sent, all theizens expressed their anticipation. When the broadcast officially started, the video tform was even frozen for a few seconds by the surging audience. What everyone paid the most attention to was naturally Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s group. This week¡¯s variety show was only 90 minutes, while Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s duration was only 20 minutes, but it attracted a lot of attention and discussion. Chapter 69 - Audience Response

Chapter 69: Audience Response

The most excited were Yu Jue¡¯s fans. They had discovered apletely different idol from the past through this variety show. Yu Jue, who had been wild, noble, and mysterious on stage and in interviews, was like a puppy that could wag its tail at any time and please its owner in front of Yu Yao. Everything he did seemed to be to make his sister happy. As long as he could get some positive feedback, he would be extremely happy. At first, the fans liked this soft idol, but after watching the full episode, some fans couldn¡¯t help but feel that their idol was being treated unfairly. ¡°Although they are siblings and look like they have a good rtionship, but Brother is acting so lowly¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Every time Brother is with Yu Yao, he always seems a little cautious, as if he¡¯s afraid of making his sister unhappy.¡± ¡°Did you guys notice? Yu Yao seems to be very impatient with her brother.¡± ¡°You guys are thinking too much. Yu Yao is very good to Brother too. Although the way the two of them interact seems like Brother is the one taking the initiative, Yu Yao always responds to Brother¡¯s effort. You guys shouldn¡¯t read too much into it, right?¡± ¡­ Although some of Yu Jue¡¯s fans had made some radicalments, saying that Yu Yao was too petty and ingratiating in front of Yu Jue, the majority of the fans were convincing them to calm down. #Lili Grass on Jue# This rather familiar ount was actually Yu Yao¡¯s ssmate. She also stood out to put in a good word for Yu Yao. Thements from the fans did not spread, so they did not cause any controversy. What everyone was most excited about was the segment where Qiao Lian had appeared. The production team hadmunicated with Qiao Lian¡¯s work team. They had originally wanted to do their best to vie for Qiao Lian¡¯s appearance on screen, but Qiao Lian¡¯s attitude was strong. In the end, the production team had no choice but to ruthlessly cut off all the shots of his face. In the end, the images that were presented in front of the audience only asionally showed Qiao Lian¡¯s back and Qiao Lian¡¯s fingers. But just based on the back and maic voice, Qiao Lian had be one of the highlights of this episode. Furthermore, theizens had misunderstood the rtionship between Qiao Lian and Yu Yao. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t have any feelings for Yu Yao before, but after watching this episode, I¡¯m really going to die of jealousy. What right does she have to have an older brother like Yu Jue? What right does she have to have such a superb boyfriend?¡± ¡°Friend above, you must be seeing things. That mysterious man isn¡¯t Yu Yao¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t now, they will in the future. The atmosphere between the two of them is simply brazenly ambiguous. If you don¡¯t believe me, then let¡¯s ce bets. If they aren¡¯t together in the future, I¡¯ll eat my keyboard on a livestream!¡± ¡°A woman like Yu Yao is a winner in life, right? Her three brothers all dote on her so much, and she even has such a great future boyfriend. She even has a cat. Wuwuwu, I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten? Yu Yao is also very outstanding. Previously, she even showed off the software she wrote at the press conference. ording to friends from the relevant departments, her skills are several years ahead of the current industry, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said Yu Yao is a winner in life¡­¡± ¡­ After the variety show was broadcasted, Yu Yao received a lot of good reviews. Even if there were one or two people who spoke badly, it was mostly because of jealousy. However, after the variety show was aired for a day, a video started to circte on the inte. The video was taken using a phone. It looked like a behind-the-scenes clip from the variety show. The setting was a scenic park. In the video, other than Yu Jue and Yu Yao, there was another girl of simr age as her. Most of the audience was filled with question marks after watching the video. ¡°What¡¯s going on? That girl seems to have been targeted by Yu Jue and his sister. Is there some kind of conflict between them?¡± ¡°Yu Jue is too ungentlemanly. He actually treated a girl like that and remained indifferent even after seeing her cry like that¡­¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure what happened, Yu Jue clearly had a conflict with that girl because of Yu Yao. If you ask me, Yu Yao is simply a scourge. Why is she always so troublesome?¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. How can you me this on Yu Yao? It was clearly that girl who came to look for them first. Moreover, from what they said, it¡¯s not difficult to tell that there has long been a conflict between the two sides. They already had a conflict, yet she still took the initiative to greet them with smiles. Aren¡¯t they looking to be scolded?¡± ¡­ In the beginning, theizens had only spread the news on a small scale. They hadn¡¯t seriously debated whether Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s attitude towards the other girl was right or wrong. It was only whenizens revealed the girl¡¯s true identity that this video quickly spread online. Real and fake daughters were always explosive topics. Such a plot that people in television dramas wouldin about was actually happening in real life. How could people let go of such exciting gossip? Chapter 70 - Yu Wans Response

Chapter 70: Yu Wan¡¯s Response

Theizens all wanted to find out the truth. They wanted to know why Yu Yao had not grown up in the Yu family, and why Yu Wan, a girl who had no blood rtions with the Yu family, had be a member of this family. They wanted to know even more why the Yu family¡¯s attitude towards Yu Wan had plummeted after they found Yu Yao¡­ Was Yu Wan jealous of the real daughter who had returned to the Yu family? Or was the real daughter, Yu Yao, petty and could not tolerate the fake daughter who had upied her life for 18 years? No matter what the situation was, the plot was sufficiently melodramatic and stimting. Not only did theizens leavements on Yu Jue and Yu Yao¡¯s social media ounts, but they also found out about Yu Wan¡¯s Weibo ount. Yu Wan was an online celebrity with more than a million fans. The pictures and videos she had posted previously had never shown her face before. She had only shown her snippets of her life. From past photos, it could be seen that Yu Wan had been living in a very wealthy family since she was young. When she was young, she had often gone to music and dance sses. She had even studied art and equestrian, so she naturally got into a good university. Her normal consumption venue was in a high-ssmercial area, and all kinds of luxury goods were seen everywhere in her photos¡­ Although Yu Wan did not think of herself as a rich blogger, everything she showed on social media was beyond ordinary people. The fans treated Yu Wan as a fair, rich, and beautiful girl with a good family background. It was only today that they realized that Yu Wan was not the real daughter of a rich family. She was just especially lucky. She had been adopted by a rich family since she was young and had enjoyed the wealthy life that should have belonged to another girl. At that moment, everyone¡¯s feelings for Yu Wan became even moreplex. Some cursed her for taking over the house, while others spoke up for her. Both sides quarreled in Yu Wan¡¯sments section. In the beginning, Yu Wan did not pay attention to the turmoil on social media. She kept staring at her phone in frustration as her fingers identally tapped on Weibo¡¯s software. Many private message notifications popped up. Only then did she know what had happened. Following theizens¡¯ hints and seeing the video that had caused the uproar, Yu Wan¡¯s face turned even paler. Just as Yu Yao had said, Yu Wan actually did not dare to look for Yu Yao these few days. It was not because of guilt or guilt. She was just afraid of being caught red-handed, afraid of bearing the anger of the Yu family, and even more afraid of being chased out of the Yu family. If she had not received A3¡¯s urging message again, Yu Wan would probably have waited until she could confirm that everything was peaceful and the Yu family would not find trouble with her again before meeting with Yu Yao. However, A3 could not wait to obtain concrete information about Yu Yao and the Yu family. Under his urging time and time again, Yu Wan was forced to meet Yu Yao. She was mentally prepared and had even formted a ratherplete n. Yu Wan felt that in front of the camera, neither Yu Jue nor Yu Yao would fall out with her. As long as she could maintain a superficial peace with Yu Jue and Yu Yao, she would naturally be able to get close to Yu Lang and Yu Heng and gain their trust again to obtain the information needed by A3. However, what Yu Wan did not expect was that Yu Yao and Yu Jue did not give her any face at all and actually treated her so harshly in front of the cameras. Her n to get close to Yu Jue and Yu Yao had been ruined at thest minute. Yu Wan had fled, but she definitely did not want her pathetic side to appear in front of theizens. After finding out the origin of the video, Yu Wan then knew that the videographer was Yu Jue¡¯s fan. When she was shopping in the park, she had identally seen Yu Jueing to the park to record a show and had secretly followed him to shoot this video. She had not expected it to cause such a sensation on the Inte. Yu Wan paced back and forth in her room in frustration. Her current situation with the Qiao family, the constant pressure from A3, and the uneasiness she felt from Yu Yao all made Yu Wan extremely irritable. She kept thinking about what she should do now. Finally, a thought appeared in her mind. Since Yu Yao could find a way out of such an unfavorable situation during the press conference livestream, why couldn¡¯t she turn her current disadvantage into an advantage and use the same method to obtain the support of theizens? After making up her mind, Yu Wan posted a message on Weibo. The message was that she would give a serious response to everything that theizens were concerned about. She hoped that everyone could watch her livestream. The livestream time was set to be around eight at night. When Yu Wan appeared on camera, she looked very pale and thin. Her eyes were red, as if she had cried. Instantly, many of the inte users who had weak wills softened their hearts. Facing the camera in the livestream, Yu Wan looked pitiful. ¡°Thank you all for your concern. I¡¯m sorry for taking up everyone¡¯s time, but I don¡¯t want the topic to continue fermenting. I don¡¯t want to disturb my brothers and Sister Yu Yao so I¡¯ll end all the rumors with me¡­¡± Chapter 71 - Background

Chapter 71: Background

¡°A few months ago, I was still living in a very blissful family. Although Daddy and Mommy had been resting abroad all year long because of health reasons, my three brothers were very good to me. Their love for me made up for the regret of Daddy and Mommy not being by my side. I thought that our family would continue living happily¡­¡± In the livestream, Yu Wan revealed a bitter smile. ¡°It was not until a few months ago when my brothers told me that they had found their biological sister, who had been missing for many years, that I realized my identity. It turned out that I was not the biological daughter.¡± ¡°Because after losing her child, Mommy was in a very bad mental state. In order to appease Mommy, Daddy adopted me from the orphanage. But I was very useless and didn¡¯tfort Mommy. Daddy could only take Mommy overseas to recuperate¡­¡± At this point, Yu Wan pretended to wipe her tears and secretly observed the reactions of the audience in the livestream. Like Yu Wan had hoped, most of the audience in the livestream expressed sympathy for her identity. There were basically no negativements. Yu Wan continued with some relief, ¡°Daddy and Mommy have never given up on finding their lost daughter. A few months ago, they received news that they had found their biological daughter, which is Yu Yao, who went on a variety show with Third Brother. My life has changed tremendously since then¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps she feels that I¡¯ve stolen everything that should have belonged to her, Sister Yu Yao has always been very unfriendly to me.¡± Yu Wan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Ever since Sister Yu Yao returned home, we have had many conflicts. Actually, I don¡¯t know how to interact with Sister Yu Yao. Everyone must have seen that video circting online these two days. Third Brother said that I deliberately showed my superiority in front of Sister Yu Yao to make her jealous, so we had a conflict¡­¡± At this point, two streams of clear tears fell from Yu Wan¡¯s face. Her expression was extremely bitter, as if she had suffered immense hurt. ¡°Third Brother misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t have those kinds of thoughts at all. During my time with Sister Yu Yao, I might asionally mention my feelings for my three brothers and my lifestyle, but I didn¡¯t have any intention of showing off. I was only showing off my real life. Even so, I still agitated Sister Yu Yao.¡± Yu Wan glossed over the problem of her being criticized by Yu Jue in a few words. The audience followed Yu Wan¡¯s pace and subconsciously believed her words. Yu Wan could already see that the audience was sincerely crying out for justice for her. ¡°The biological daughter is too sensitive. Does everything sound like showing off to her?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t help it. The biological daughter has never lived like a rich girl before. She just came to this environment, so of course she won¡¯t be used to it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether she¡¯s used to it or not. The biological daughter must hate the host for stealing her life, that¡¯s why she keeps causing trouble for the host.¡± ¡°Previous poster, those are just guesses. There¡¯s no evidence at all¡­¡± ¡­ Yu Wan watched as the audience in the livestream slowly separated into a few groups. Some supported her, some spoke well for Yu Yao, and there were also those who remained on the sidelines¡­ They started fighting in the bullet screen andments section. Yu Wan hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t quarrel. It¡¯s not what you think. Sister Yu Yao and I might have some conflicts, but it definitely won¡¯t escte to the level of hatred¡­¡± As if she had seen manyments expressing disbelief from the audience, Yu Wan revealed an anxious expression. ¡°Everyone must believe me. There¡¯s only been a temporary misunderstanding between Sister Yu Yao and me. There¡¯s definitely no deep hatred between us!¡± ¡°As for the video that was secretly taken this time, it¡¯s only because we didn¡¯t clear up the misunderstanding. Some time ago, I had an argument with Sister Yu Yao, and she moved to another estate to live there. I haven¡¯t had the chance to exin it to Sister Yu Yao. This time, we happened to meet at a park on the street. I originally wanted to exin it to Sister Yu Yao and Third Brother, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Yu Wan sighed slowly, her expression extremely bitter, causing manyizens¡¯ hearts to ache. Most of theizens who were watching the live broadcast already empathized with Yu Wan. As if they understood her pain, they spontaneously stood in her shoes andmented kindly. ¡°Although Yu Wan had enjoyed a rich life that did not belong to her for more than ten years, she had not done anything wrong. Instead, because of the ten-plus years of interaction, she developed deep feelings for her family. She would definitely not be able to stand it if she suddenly knew that she was not blood-rted to her family.¡± ¡°I can understand this feeling. Although my family isn¡¯t as rich as the Yu family, my situation is simr to Yu Wan¡¯s. I only found out that I was adopted when I was in my teens and about to go to university. Although Daddy and Mommy still treat me as their biological child, I still feel that there is a barrier between us¡­¡± Chapter 72 - The Crisis

Chapter 72: The Crisis

¡°After speaking for such a long time, we still don¡¯t know what kind of conflicts have happened between the host and the real daughter of the Yu family. If it really is like what the host said, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, why is Yu Jue¡¯s attitude towards her so bad? Yu Jue clearly spent more time with the host, so shouldn¡¯t he be more biased towards the host emotionally?¡± This doubtfulment was pushed to the front row. Some people expressed support for this, but even more people raised fierce objections. ¡°The host is already pitiful enough. I don¡¯t know what the people who suspect her of doing something bad are thinking. They are probably just jealous that she was adopted by a rich family, right?¡± ¡°Yu Jue isn¡¯t a good person to begin with. His biological sister, Yu Yao, is also aplete slut. Has everyone forgotten that the inte has been spreading rumors about Yu Yao¡¯s nude photos and unsightly videos? No matter how badly they treat the host, I won¡¯t be shocked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Not only Yu Jue, but the other two sons of the Yu family are also not good people. Do you guys still remember the livestream of the variety show¡¯s press conferencest time? Yu Jue called his elder brother and second brother and they actually brazenly discussed how to control public opinion. That was the first time I saw the power of capital¡­¡± ¡°Indeed. After they ended the call, many of the threads about Yu Yao that I had in my collection had been removed. I only posted a sarcasticment on the inte. My entire ount is gone. I suspect that there isn¡¯t a single good person in the entire Yu family. It¡¯s quite tiring for the host to live in such a family environment.¡± ¡­ The public opinion on the inte slowly fermented. A3 seemed to have been following news about Yu Yao and the Yu family and contacted Yu Wan immediately. A3¡¯s mechanical voice seemed to be filled with anger. ¡°I asked you to think of a way to get all the secrets of Yu Yao and the Yu family, but you made your identity known to the entire inte. What exactly do you want to do?¡± Yu Wan was a little afraid in her heart. She forced herself to calm down and replied, ¡°I also want to obtain the secrets you want as soon as possible, but now everyone in the Yu family is very vignt of me. I have no way to approach them, let alone find out about their recent movements¡­¡± A3 was not willing to listen to Yu Wan¡¯s excuses. He said coldly, ¡°This is a problem you need to consider. If you can¡¯t do it, you can only say that you are useless.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s heart tightened as she hurriedly said, ¡°This is my n. I want to use my identity to stir up a storm of public opinion on the inte and ce the Yu family in a passive position. If the Yu family wants to maintain a good public image, they must ept me again. As long as you give me a chance, I can obtain their trust. This way, it will be much easier for me to obtain their secrets and their movements.¡± A3 seemed to have some doubts. ¡°Are you sure the Yu family will ept you again for their public image? I don¡¯t think the Yu family is so easily threatened.¡± Noticing that A3¡¯s attitude towards her was not as cold as before, Yu Wan felt much more relieved. She smiled gently and revealed a confident expression. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I know the Yu family very well. They are passionate about phnthropy just to establish a good corporate image. They will definitely not let family problems threaten the entirepany¡¯s operations.¡± A3 said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll trust you again. I¡¯ll help you increase the negative public opinion on the inte. I hope you can seize this opportunity and not let me down.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s heart tightened as she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make good use of this chance that you created for me.¡± There were already many voices on the inte that were against the Yu family. With the push of a mysterious force, this voice was like a snowball rollingrger andrger, eventually causing a considerable influence. The Yu Corporation¡¯s public rtions surveince department immediately noticed this wave of public opinion that was not good for theirpany¡¯s image. However, after going through a few public opinion crises, the public rtions surveince department had already received sufficient training. They could still calmly face the impending storm. The public rtions surveince department had gathered the negativements and handed them to Yu Lang for him to make a decision. Only then would the public rtions surveince department know how to deal with this crisis of public opinion. After Yu Lang received the report submitted by the public rtions surveince department, he did not panic at all. He had seen many reports mentioning Yu Wan¡¯s livestream. It was precisely that livestream that had be the fuse for the uing storm of public opinion. Yu Lang spent some time watching the hour-long livestream. He was not angry because of the livestream. It seemed he had expected this result. Yu Lang shared the livestream link with Yu Heng, Yu Jue, and Yu Yao, wanting to hear their opinions. Chapter 73 - Stubborn but Soft-Hearted

Chapter 73: Stubborn but Soft-Hearted

Yu Yao¡¯s reaction was the fastest and herments were the sharpest. ¡°Yu Wan is really maniptive. Your dear sister is pretty good at painting ck things white.¡± Yu Jue snorted withughter. ¡°Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t know before that you could be so sarcastic?¡± Yu Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t push me to Yu Wan¡¯s level. I¡¯m not being sarcastic, okay?¡± Yu Jue quickly apologized. ¡°Third Brother was wrong. Yaoyao has always been straightforward and honest. She isn¡¯t pretentious like Yu Wan.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Yu Yao nodded with satisfaction and let go of Yu Jue. She then turned to look at Yu Heng and Yu Lang. ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Yu Heng had already finished watching the recording of the livestream that Yu Lang had sent over. He said indifferently, ¡°Yu Wan acted out a scene and sessfully obtained the sympathy of theizens. She also made theizens leave a bad impression on everyone in our family. However, I don¡¯t understand what benefits Yu Wan has gained by defaming the Yu family¡¯s image. What benefits can she gain from this?¡± Yu Lang nodded. ¡°This is also what I think is strange. The public rtions surveince department told me that after Yu Wan started her livestream, there was a force on the inte that was promoting public opinion so it would rapidly develop in a direction that was not beneficial to the Yu family. Now, the only thing I can be sure of is that Yu Wan is not only trying to destroy the Yu family¡¯s image, but more importantly, she can get something out of it.¡± Yu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she seemed to have figured something out. She asked Yu Lang, ¡°Have you analyzed the power behind the push for public opinion?¡± Yu Lang nodded. ¡°Yaoyao, that¡¯s what I was about to tell you. The fermentation of public opinion this time was clearly driven by some organization. After the previous two storms of public sentiment, our public rtions surveince department is already very familiar with the workflow. They noticed the signs of the fermentation of public opinion immediately and started tracking¡­¡± Hearing this, Yu Yao¡¯s face revealed an expectant expression. ¡°Brother, did you notice something? Could it be that the criminal organization has given themselves away?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, we found that the ount IDs that led the public¡¯s opinion seem to be rted to some online organizations that you wanted me to pay attention to¡­¡± Yu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up as she tapped her palm excitedly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no mistake. I¡¯ve been monitoring all the online ounts of the mental hospital and Yu Wan. The information I gave you about the online organizations is rted to them. As long as Yu Wan contacts them again, we can find some clues and trace them to the criminal organization!¡± However, Yu Lang poured cold water on her. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be so excited just yet. We still can¡¯t be sure that the criminal organization is the one helping Yu Wan promote public opinion. After all, I can¡¯t think of a reason for them to do this.¡± Yu Jue frowned and made a guess. ¡°Could it be just to help Yu Wan vent her anger?¡± Yu Heng shook his head. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible. Unless Yu Wan has a very high status in that criminal organization, then they can use the power of the inte to help her vent her anger. But from our observations, Yu Wan is clearly only at the bottom of the criminalwork.¡± Yu Lang nodded and concluded, saying, ¡°So we can¡¯t lower our guard for the time being. We still have to monitor all of Yu Wan¡¯s online ounts closely. In addition, we still have to actively contact the police. Perhaps they have found more information.¡± ¡°How troublesome. Yu Wan is still too useless. Even if she joins a criminal organization, she¡¯s only a small fry. We can¡¯t get any more information from her.¡± Yu Yao pouted in disdain, but then she thought of something and asked worriedly, ¡°Since we haven¡¯t received any concrete information about that criminal organization from Yu Wan, we can¡¯t do anything to her for now. Are we going to let this storm of public opinion against the Yu family run its course?¡± Yu Lang sharply sensed Yu Yao¡¯s concern for himself and the entire Yu family. Although Yu Yao always pretended that she was not interested in the Yu family and had a cold and distant attitude towards them, as time passed, Yu Yao unknowingly became a part of the Yu family and started to worry about the development of the family. He and Yu Heng looked at each other, a tacit smile appearing in their eyes. Yu Lang smiled and stroked Yu Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao. No matter what Yu Wan wants to do, I¡¯ll be able to handle it.¡± Yu Yao pouted and dodged the palm on her head. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Stop overthinking things!¡± Yu Heng also reached out to touch her head. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re lying. You¡¯re clearly very worried about us and the Yu family, right?¡± Yu Yao blushed and pped his arm away. ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t care about you guys. Why are you so shameless?¡± The next moment, Yu Jue¡¯s hand touched the top of her head as well. He rubbed it forcefully and said with a grin, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re so cute when you talk tough but your heart is soft¡­¡± Chapter 74 - Company Meeting

Chapter 74: Company Meeting

After discussing how to deal with the crisis of public opinion brought by Yu Wan, Yu Lang and Yu Heng took action. Yu Wan¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and revealed a mocking smile. This was the first time Yu Lang had taken the initiative to call her in the past few months. If not for the controversy online, this brother probably would not have remembered that he had her as a sister. When she picked up the phone, Yu Wan¡¯s tone was as affectionate as usual, even carrying a hint of surprise. ¡°Brother? I missed you so much. You finally have time to contact me.¡± ¡°Come to the office when you have time. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Yu Lang¡¯s tone was businesslike, and Yu Wan could not tell if he was happy or angry. She could not understand Yu Lang¡¯s thoughts, so she did not dare to deliberately leave him hanging. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°I have time this afternoon. What¡¯s the matter, Eldest Brother?¡± Yu Lang didn¡¯t waste his breath on the phone and said straightforwardly, ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe to the office. Yu Heng will be there too.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yu Wan felt uneasy. She did not know Yu Lang¡¯s attitude towards the public opinion storm on the inte. From the phone call, Yu Lang was very calm, as if he did not take thements on the inte that were unfavorable to the Yu family to heart. But if it was not for this crisis of public opinion, why would Yu Lang look for her? Yu Wan arrived at thepany with a nervous heart. She acutely noticed that the attitude of the employees had changed. Yu Wan had been to the Yu family¡¯spany in the past. In the past, she was the only little princess of the Yu family and was treated like the moon surrounded by stars. Naturally, she received the love and respect of all the employees in thepany. However, when she came to the office this time, the employees looked at her with an ufortable probing gaze. Although they would smile warmly at Yu Wan and greet her respectfully, she could feel that they no longer respected her as much as before. The attitude of the employees she met along the way intensified the uneasiness in Yu Wan¡¯s heart. When she came to Yu Lang¡¯s office and sat in front of Yu Lang and Yu Heng, she seemed a little guilty andcking in confidence. Yu Heng ced a cup of warm water in front of Yu Wan and chuckled. ¡°Why are you acting so guilty? Do you regret speaking nonsense in the livestream?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and she pretended to be frightened by Yu Heng. She shuddered and looked up at him pitifully. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this¡­¡± Yu Heng¡¯s attitude seemed to be a little aggressive. He leaned on the sofa and looked at Yu Wan appraisingly. ¡°Then tell me, why did you start a livestream? Why did you say those words in the livestream?¡± Ayer of mist covered Yu Wan¡¯s eyes, and she looked like she was about to cry. She lowered her head and twisted her fingers, her tone filled with guilt and uneasiness. ¡°I saw the video circting on the inte. Everyone is discussing why Third Brother and Sister Yu Yao treat me so badly. I don¡¯t want theizens to misunderstand Third Brother and Sister Yu Yao. Furthermore, theizens have found out about my identity. I¡¯m afraid that they will use our family¡¯s matters to defame Third Brother and the Yu family¡¯s reputation¡­¡± Yu Heng nodded and said mockingly, ¡°In order to not let others defame our family, you might as well take action yourself and let the Yu family face even more serious negative public opinion, right?¡± Yu Wan lowered her head and sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t know why theizens would take advantage of the situation and misunderstand my intentions. I didn¡¯t want to defame our family at all. After what happened, I was very uneasy and felt very guilty. I wanted to do something, but I was afraid that my actions would bring about even worse results.¡± Yu Heng sneered. ¡°Luckily, you didn¡¯t do a second livestream. Otherwise, Eldest Brother and I would probably have even more headaches.¡± During this short ten-minute conversation, Yu Heng had been very strong and aggressive, making Yu Wan unable to resist. She secretly felt some hatred. In the past, she had always kept a distance from Yu Heng and had never provoked him. Why was Yu Heng¡¯s attitude towards her so bad? Yu Wan did not believe that Yu Heng was making things difficult for her only because he really liked Yu Yao. This was because Yu Heng had been a cold-blooded animal from a young age. In his eyes, there was only learning and research. Yu Wan had tried to please him countless times since she was young, but she had never received a sincere thank you. Yu Heng was cold and distant to the entire world. Yu Wan could not understand why he was so against her. Yu Wan couldn¡¯t answer Yu Heng¡¯s question. She could only look at Yu Lang, who hadn¡¯t said a word, with teary eyes and a pitiful expression on her face, seeking his help. Chapter 75 - Good Cop, Bad Cop

Chapter 75: Good Cop, Bad Cop

Seeing that Yu Wan was rendered speechless by Yu Heng, Yu Lang spoke at this time, his tone carrying a faint reproach for Yu Heng. ¡°Yu Heng, that¡¯s enough. Your attitude cannot solve any problem.¡± Yu Heng frowned unhappily. ¡°Brother, are you still protecting Yu Wan even now? If she hadn¡¯t started that livestreamst time, we wouldn¡¯t have faced the current storm of public opinion. Listen to what those people on the inte are saying!¡± ¡°They said that the Yu family used our capital to cover the sky and control public opinion wantonly! It¡¯s simply ridiculous. If we really can control the current public opinion environment wantonly, where would they have the chance to speak ill of us online?¡± Seeing Yu Heng¡¯s agitated expression, Yu Lang secretlyughed in his heart. This script was provided by Yu Yao for them. They needed to act in front of Yu Wan to make her lower her guard and believe that they would sincerely ept her again. Although Yu Lang did not think that they had to act to gain Yu Wan¡¯s trust, since Yu Yao still had a child¡¯s heart and wanted to y, they would naturally y along. In today¡¯s scene, Yu Heng was the bad cop, sarcastic and responsible for ying the role of making things difficult for Yu Wan. Yu Lang was the good cop, pure and forgiving. He was responsible for helping Yu Wan smooth things over. In the end, he was responsible for forgiving Yu Wan¡¯s unintentional mistake on behalf of the entire Yu family and cleaning up her mess. Yu Heng¡¯s acting skills were not at all out of ce. After all, he had long been annoyed by Yu Wan. Although those mocking lines were too sharp and did not match Yu Heng¡¯s calm and self-discipline, he was still very satisfied with the role Yu Yao had assigned to him. It was just that asking Yu Lang to y the role of a brother that was unconditionally tolerant of his insensible younger sister would be somewhat difficult for him. Fortunately, there were no professional actors present, so no one would be picky about Yu Lang¡¯s slightly amateurish performance. After being questioned by Yu Heng, Yu Lang frowned and said in disagreement, ¡°Yu Heng, be more objective. We can¡¯t me everything on Yu Wan alone. You also know howplex the inte is now. Netizens have their own way of thinking. They won¡¯t listen to whatever you say¡­¡± Yu Heng seemed to have been persuaded, and his expression softened. ¡°Brother, what you said makes sense, but the current situation is very disadvantageous to us. We¡¯re already about to be made public enemies by the masses. How should we resolve this crisis of public opinion now?¡± Yu Lang remained very calm, as if he could resolve any problem at will. ¡°Nowadays, most people have a mentality of hating the rich. As long as they find fault with us slightly, they won¡¯t let go of an opportunity to ssify us as public enemies. You can¡¯t me Yu Wan. You can only say that this is amon social phenomenon under the deepening of social conflict.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re always so rational. Anyway, I can¡¯t be like you.¡± Yu Heng seemed to have beenpletely convinced. He leaned on the sofa dejectedly. ¡°Now that things havee to this, Brother, what should we do?¡± Yu Lang looked at Yu Wan. ¡°Since the source of this matter is with Yu Wan, of course she must put an end to this matter.¡± Yu Wan revealed a lost expression at the appropriate time. ¡°Brother, you want me to resolve this storm of public opinion, but I don¡¯t know what to do at all¡­¡± Yu Lang¡¯s tone was gentle and even a little soothing. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t intend to push everything to you. I just want to use you as an opening to find a way to win this battle of public opinion.¡± Yu Wan was secretly smug in her heart and felt that her n had an unexpected effect. In the past few months, Yu Lang and Yu Heng had always ignored her. Now, they were requesting her help to resolve this mess. That¡¯s right. Although Yu Lang appeared to be at ease and didn¡¯t openly beg her to resolve this matter, in Yu Wan¡¯s opinion, this was Yu Lang¡¯s act of bowing his head. To be able to force the current ruler of the Yu family to bow his head to her, Yu Wan¡¯scency was only natural. The more smug Yu Wan became, the more she had to put on a difficult expression. ¡°Eldest Brother, what exactly do you want me to do? I¡¯ve never participated in thepany¡¯s decisions before. I really don¡¯t understand anything, don¡¯t know how to do anything¡­¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng quickly met each other¡¯s eyes. Both of them were very sharp and had noticed Yu Wan¡¯s motive at this time. It turned out that everything Yu Wan had done was to enter thepany. This conclusion made the two brothers feel a little incredulous. Yu Lang didn¡¯t quite believe his own conclusion, so he pretended not to understand and continued to probe, ¡°Yu Wan, don¡¯t worry. Thepany has a professional public rtions surveince team. You don¡¯t have to understand the entirepany thoroughly. You just have to cooperate with the public rtions surveince team ande out at the appropriate time to exin things.¡± Chapter 76 - True Purpose

Chapter 76: True Purpose

Yu Wan did not want to be dismissed so easily. She frowned slightly. ¡°But I¡¯ve only been staying at school or at home. I don¡¯t know anything about the so-called public rtions surveince department¡¯s work mechanism. How can I cooperate with them?¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng confirmed their previous guesses. It turned out that Yu Wan really wanted to enter thepany. The two brothers had long had a tacit understanding of each other. With just a few nces, they confirmed each other¡¯s thoughts. They both agreed to temporarily fulfill Yu Wan¡¯s wishes. After putting her in thepany, it would be easier to monitor her movements. Yu Lang pretended to be deep in thought and remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yu Wan, what you said makes sense. Previously, your second and third brothers had always refused to work in thepany, but I actually forgot about you too. You¡¯re already in university. You cane to thepany for an internship during the winter and summer break to familiarize yourself with thepany¡¯s working environment and workflow. It¡¯ll be perfect for you to enter thepany after you graduate.¡± She had never expected to obtain permission to enter thepany so easily. Yu Wan almost could not hide the surprise on her face. Fortunately, she had lived with the Yu family for so many years and was already used to hiding her true emotions at all times. She quickly changed the surprise on her face to surprise and pretended to be overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°Brother, I definitely don¡¯t have such intentions. Besides, I¡¯m not a real member of the Yu family. I don¡¯t have the right to interfere with thepany¡¯s affairs¡­¡± ¡°Whether you are qualified to enter the familypany is not dependent on your blood rtions, but on your ability to work.¡± Yu Lang seemed to have made up his mind. Before Yu Wan could finish speaking, he interrupted her and said with a firm attitude, ¡°If you can¡¯t adapt to thepany¡¯s work in the future and don¡¯t like the atmosphere, you can go and find a career that you really like. I won¡¯t force you to stay in thepany.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s face revealed an extremely touched expression. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too good to me. I thought that after having Sister Yu Yao, you wouldn¡¯t treat me as your biological sister anymore. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually give me such a precious chance¡­¡± ¡°I told you long ago that even if Yaoyao returns to the Yu family, you¡¯re still a child of the Yu family. The family will treat you equally.¡± Yu Lang said indifferently, ¡°In the future, if Yaoyao wants to enter thepany, she will receive the same treatment.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s heart tightened. She subconsciously clutched the handle of her handbag tightly, and the trace of gratitude in her heart instantly disappeared. She mocked herself in her heart. For a moment, she thought that Yu Lang really still regarded her as his biological younger sister. She even felt a hint of guilt because she had led the public opinion against the Yu family. However, Yu Lang¡¯s words made Yu Wan feel that she was overthinking things. Yu Lang saying that he would treat her and Yu Yao equally was already the greatest unfairness. She had received so many years of elite education and had a rtionship foundation with them for more than ten years. Regardless of whether it was in terms of work ability or personal feelings, she should have more opportunities than Yu Yao. However, Yu Lang wanted to use a dignified tone to dismiss her and use this seemingly fair attitude to obtain his gratitude. Yu Wan¡¯s heart gradually turned cold. She would make Yu Lang regret it, and all the Yu family members would regret it. When the entire Yu family was ruined and they could only beg her, she would let these people experience the pain and embarrassment she was experiencing now. Of course, Yu Lang and Yu Heng did not know that Yu Wan had already be mentally twisted. Fortunately, they no longer had any kinship with Yu Wan. Both parties were scheming and were just looking to see who was stronger. Yu Wan had obtained permission to enter thepany and wanted to confirm this matter as soon as possible, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Brother, since thepany is currently facing a storm of public opinion, time is life. We have to race against time to make a response. I¡¯d better get in touch with that public rtions surveince department early so that I can cooperate with them.¡± Yu Wan thought that she had already gotten the upper hand. After all, public opinion was dangerous. Yu Lang definitely wanted to end this crisis as soon as possible. However, she did not expect Yu Lang to shake his head and reject her suggestion. Yu Lang took a sip of his tea with a rxed expression, not at all like he was facing a business development crisis. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The public¡¯s opinion will be controlled soon. It won¡¯t affect thepany¡¯s development for now.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Although she had been putting on an act, the shock on Yu Wan¡¯s face now was not fake. ¡°The storm of public opinion has developed so quickly this time. The public is so agitated and I haven¡¯t even stepped forward to rify or exin things. How can it be controlled so easily?¡± Yu Heng sneered. ¡°Previously, you still pitifully said that you don¡¯t know anything and don¡¯t know anything. Now, you¡¯re boasting shamelessly about putting yourself in such an important position. Aren¡¯t you contradictory?¡± Yu Wan bit her lower lip and looked at Yu Heng with an aggrieved expression. Chapter 77 - Continue Testing

Chapter 77: Continue Testing

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Lang¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he exined, ¡°Thepany¡¯s public rtions methods are already quite mature. In the face of such a public opinion crisis, there are usually two solutions. On the one hand, we can respond directly and rify and exin in time. But the public is more willing to believe the truth they see and more willing to believe their own spections. Actually, no matter how we exin, they will think that we are an unscrupulouspany that abuses resources to control public opinion.¡± Yu Heng added timely, ¡°The other method is to not respond directly to the public¡¯s doubts at all. Instead, you throw out a topic that will be more discussed and attract the public¡¯s attention. Nowadays, people have a short attention span. As long as they don¡¯t pay attention to the previous problems, won¡¯t the crisis of public opinion be easily resolved?¡± Uneasiness rose in Yu Wan¡¯s heart again. ¡°But Eldest Brother previously said that he wanted to use me as a breakthrough to resolve this crisis of public opinion.¡± Yu Lang nodded. ¡°The second method is only a temporary diversion. It¡¯s not a real solution to the crisis of public opinion. If we really want to salvage ourpany¡¯s public image, we naturally have to find a breakthrough from you.¡± Yu Wan rxed a little. ¡°As long as I can help Brother and thepany, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Yu Lang said, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to rush to the office to help. After all, you¡¯re still in university and it¡¯s not a holiday yet. Your studies are more important. There¡¯s no need to waste time in the office.¡± Yu Wan subconsciously clenched her fists. Her lips forced into a smile, and her expression was extremely stiff. ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I want to get some training sooner. That way, I can start working in thepany faster after graduating and can help you earlier. Also, my studies aren¡¯t heavy now, so I have a lot of free time after ss. Instead of wasting time, I might as welle to thepany early to intern.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s eagerness made Yu Lang and Yu Heng think that her subsequent actions were rted to the Yu family¡¯spany. Yu Lang pretended not to notice Yu Wan¡¯s anxious attitude and said indifferently, ¡°I originally wanted you to participate in the recording of the variety show with Yu Jue and Yu Yao. Compared to using thepany¡¯s official channels, variety shows can silently disy the cohesion of our entire family. It¡¯s more effective in breaking the public¡¯s negative impression of the Yu family¡­¡± Yu Wan frowned secretly, her face revealing a thoughtful expression. Obviously, she was weighing the pros and cons. Yu Lang continued, ¡°But all of this is up to you. Since you want toe to the office early to intern, I won¡¯t reject your request, but¡­¡± Before Yu Lang could finish speaking, Yu Wan seemed to have made up her mind and quickly said, ¡°Wait, Eldest Brother. Compared to working as an intern at thepany, I want to spend more time with Third Brother and Sister Yu Yao.¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng both stared at Yu Wan. There was even a hint of a mocking smile on Yu Heng¡¯s face. Yu Wan pretended not to notice Yu Heng¡¯s ironic expression and braced herself to continue exining. ¡°The reason why I did that livestream was because Third Brother and Sister Yu Yao had a misunderstanding of me. In order to exin to the public why Third Brother and Sister Yaoyao had such a bad attitude towards me, I had no choice but to expose my family¡¯s matters and cause widespread discussion amongst the public. In the end, it created this crisis of public opinion. If we can resolve the misunderstanding between us in front of everyone on a variety show, wouldn¡¯t that be even more convincing?¡± In order topletely lower Yu Wan¡¯s guard, Yu Lang and Yu Heng would naturally agree to her request. Yu Wan got the results she wanted and left thepany with suppressed excitement. Yu Heng stared at Yu Wan¡¯s back until she walked into the elevator. Only then did he look at Yu Lang in confusion. ¡°During the first half of the conversation, I thought that Yu Wan¡¯s goal was to enter thepany and obtain some trade secrets or do something harmful to thepany. However, in the end, she changed her mind without hesitation and agreed to participate in the variety show with Yu Jue and Yaoyao. I¡¯m a little confused about her goal.¡± Yu Lang chuckled and said, ¡°Yu Wan has never disyed any talent in management since she was young. Even if shees to thepany, she won¡¯t be able to understand any trade secrets for a while, let alone interfere in thepany¡¯s matters.¡± His gaze gradually turned cold. ¡°I just thought of that too. She doesn¡¯t seem to be trying to hinder thepany¡¯s development. Instead, she seems to be trying to get close to us. She wants to get something from us.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression gradually became solemn. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s aimed at thepany, but if it¡¯s aimed at our family, we have to be careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.. If we aren¡¯t careful, we might one day encounter an ident like those families that were silently ruined. Moreover, this ident was jointly created by our adopted daughter and an outsider¡­¡± Chapter 78 - Yu Jues Objection

Chapter 78: Yu Jue¡¯s Objection

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After returning home, Yu Lang discussed with Yu Jue and Yu Yao that he and Yu Heng had decided to let Yu Wan participate in the variety show with them. Before Yu Yao could say anything, Yu Jue took the initiative to express his strong objection. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I object!¡± Yu Jue raised his voice in disbelief. ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Brother, are you crazy? Or has Yu Wan bewitched you guys? How could you guys make such a ridiculous decision? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the three of us will quarrel in front of the camera if you ask Yu Wan to participate in the variety show recording with me and Yaoyao?¡± Yu Lang didn¡¯t take Yu Jue¡¯s protest to heart at all. He said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s why I told you about this decision in advance. I hope you can control your temper and not cause irreconcble conflicts during the recording of the show again. Let the entire country¡¯s audience see our family as a joke.¡± Yu Jue was indignant. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the entire country to see us as a joke, then don¡¯t let Yu Wan participate in the variety show. How can I bear my temper if I have to spend three whole days with that kind of person? And Yaoyao, there¡¯s no way Yaoyao can bear Yu Wan, right?¡± Yu Yao shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s your business if you don¡¯t want to take Yu Wan along with you. Don¡¯t drag me into this. I don¡¯t have any opinion on this.¡± Yu Jue¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Yaoyao, when you were living in the vi, you and Yu Wan would quarrel every other day and even escte to the point of fighting physically. How are you able to tolerate filming with her now? You must have been bewitched by someone. Quickly return my straightforward sister to me!¡± Yu Jue shook Yu Yao¡¯s shoulders back and forth in an exaggerated manner. His face was filled with sorrow, and he looked like he was acting in a y. ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Yu Yao waved Yu Jue¡¯s hand away helplessly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Yu Wan, it¡¯s a special situation now. After probing Eldest Brother and Second Brother, we confirmed that Yu Wan wants to repair her rtionship with us and then obtain something from us. It¡¯s better to keep her by our side than with Eldest Brother and Second Brother.¡± It was not that Yu Jue did not understand the reasoning behind it, but he still had some unhappy emotions. ¡°But to ensure that I will remain calm throughout your interactions with Yu Wan is a very difficult thing to do. Why must you give us this mission?¡± Yu Yao saidfortingly, ¡°Who asked you to be the one with the best acting skills in our family? Shouldn¡¯t you show off your skills at this time andpete with Yu Wan in acting? I believe that after Yu Wan¡¯s training, your acting skills will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get the Best Actor Award!¡± Yu Jue had a bitter expression, not looking like he was consoled at all. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t undergo such bitter tempering, my standard is enough to win Best Actor¡­¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. Don¡¯t you know what kind of acting skills you have?¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t believe him at all and said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen that period drama you¡¯ve been acting in recently. Even if we¡¯re biological siblings, I can¡¯t go against my conscience and say that you acted very well in it.¡± Yu Jue frowned and let out a long sigh. At this moment, he really had nothing to say. He couldn¡¯t tell Yu Yao that he had been reborn and had already received a grand m at all the film festivals before his rebirth. He was a genuine Best Actor and was known as an immortal legend in the history of movies¡­ He could only let Yu Yao misunderstand and think that he was an idol who only had an attractive face and no acting skills¡­ Yu Yao ignored the dejected Yu Jue and turned to look at the smiling Yu Lang, who had been watching her interaction with Yu Jue. ¡°Eldest Brother, I agree with your arrangement. I¡¯ll stay within my limits on the variety show and make Yu Wan think that she¡¯s slowly gaining Third Brother¡¯s trust. I¡¯ll quietly observe from the side and see what she wants to do.¡± Yu Lang nodded proudly. ¡°Yaoyao, thank goodness you¡¯re filming this variety show with Yu Jue. If he was facing Yu Wan alone, I¡¯m seriously worried he would count the money for her after being sold.¡± Yu Jue protested unhappily, ¡°Eldest Brother, your brother isn¡¯t that stupid, okay?¡± Yu Lang didn¡¯t seem to have heard his cries. He continued to tell Yu Yao, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to ce Yu Wan in thepany, but there are many things to do in thepany. I can¡¯t keep focusing on Yu Wan. It¡¯s possible that under my negligence, she will obtain some trade secrets. The team that I specially assigned to you is currently doing a very important job. I don¡¯t want Yu Wan to find out about this.¡± Yu Yao nodded in understanding. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. The team that is specially assigned to me is very important. Nothing can go wrong. If Yu Wan discovers any traces and she delivers the information to that criminal organization, all our early ns might be ruined.. It¡¯s best to be cautious.¡± Chapter 79 - The Second Recording

Chapter 79: The Second Recording

Seeing that Yu Yao supported Eldest Brother¡¯s decision, Yu Jue stopped protesting. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, Yaoyao, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept this mission. Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao. I know you hate interacting with Yu Wan. When we film the variety show, as your brother, I will take the lead and block Yu Wan from disturbing you.¡± Seeing that Yu Jue was actually so self-aware, Yu Yao even gave him a good look and smiled sweetly at him as she said, ¡°Thank you, Third Brother. If not for you apanying me, I really don¡¯t want to spend time with Yu Wan at all, let alone film a variety show with her.¡± Yu Jue smiled smugly, filled with energy. He really hoped that they could start filming the next episode of the variety show immediately. However, when the second recording began, Yu Jue felt that he was still too naive. He hadpletely forgotten how shameless the production team was. The recording venue this time was not at the homes of the guests. The production team had put in a lot of effort and found a recording venue, gathering all the guests here. Before the filming of the variety show began, the production team specially introduced Yu Wan. ¡°Greetings, guests. This is the second recording of our show. Before introducing the venue and rules for this recording, let us first introduce a new guest.¡± The executive director looked at the girl beside Yu Jue, and the cameraman turned his camera over at the right time. Yu Wan seemed to be a little unused to being in front of the camera. She pursed her lips and revealed a faint smile. She waved at the camera and said simply, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Yu Wan, Yu Jue¡¯s younger sister. I came with him to participate in the recording of this show.¡± She looked gentle and obedient. People wouldn¡¯t like her much at the first impression, but they wouldn¡¯t hate her either. The various groups of guests at the venue also politely pped to wee her. Some of the guests who were very familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry had some thoughts going on in their minds. Although this girl named Yu Wan said that she was Yu Jue¡¯s younger sister, how could the guests who had been paying attention to all kinds of news not know that she was not Yu Jue¡¯s biological sister at all but the adopted daughter of the Yu family? Two days ago, she had even caused such a huge ruckus online, but today, she is filming the variety show as Yu Jue¡¯s sister. The two of them seemed to be enjoying themselves and had a strong rtionship. They were clearly trying to use the variety show to clear their names. However, even if they knew the inside story, the guests from the other groups did not have any deep hatred for Yu Jue. They were just a little dissatisfied with their method of brazenly using the variety show to benefit themselves, but they absolutely did not dare to show it on their faces, so they all looked like they were warmly weing. Next, the executive director announced the rules for the recording. ¡°The recording location this time is in this small mountain vige behind you. Now, the production team has prepared four houses. ording to thest time you recorded the show, the group with the highest score will get to pick first. After choosing a residence that you are satisfied with, you will live here for three days¡­¡± Yu Wan hade to record this variety show to perform in front of the public, so she was very active. Facing the camera, she said with anticipation, ¡°I wonder what kind of house we¡¯ll be given? I hope it¡¯s the kind with a small garden in front of it. That must be very warm and romantic. Third Brother, can you choose that kind of houseter?¡± Yu Jue¡¯s expression was ugly. He forced a smile. ¡°Heh heh, regarding the house selection, it might not be based on our will¡­¡± Yu Wan thought that Yu Jue was deliberately going against her, so she pouted and said unhappily, ¡°Third Brother,st time when you were filming, you listened to everything Sister Yu Yao said. No matter what she did, you would fulfill her wishes. This time, you have to give in a little to me. I just want a more romantic-looking house. Brother, just promise me¡­¡± Yu Jue¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He looked around hesitantly but did not dare to meet Yu Wan¡¯s eyes. On his other side, Yu Yao chuckled and looked at the troubled Yu Jue. Her curved eyes were filled with a sly smile. When he faced Yu Yao, he revealed a helpless and doting smile. ¡°Yaoyao, why are you so evil? You actuallyughed at me.¡± There seemed to be an atmosphere between the two that no one could get between them. Although they did not deliberately appear harmonious and friendly, the tacit understanding between them was that of real siblings. Yu Wan felt like she had been excluded. The smile on her lips became a little stiff as she stiffly changed the topic. ¡°Sister Yu Yao, what were you smiling about just now? I¡¯m only asking Brother to help me choose a house in the woods that I like. Are you going to be angry?¡± Chapter 80 - The House Selection Crisis

Chapter 80: The House Selection Crisis

The smile on Yu Yao¡¯s face gradually faded. She nced at Yu Wan and snorted lightly as she said, ¡°Third Brother also said just now, right? We¡¯re recording a show now, we¡¯re not at your house. You think you can choose whatever house you want? If that were the case, I want to choose a big seaside vi. Do you think the production team can move a vi into this small vige?¡± Yu Wan revealed an aggrieved expression. She pouted and said pitifully, ¡°Sister Yu Yao, I only asked you a question. Why are you reacting so strongly? I won¡¯t dare to talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Yao raised her eyebrows and pointed in the director¡¯s direction. ¡°Then don¡¯t talk to me anymore. Let¡¯s hear what the director has to say.¡± The executive director acted like he didn¡¯t notice the verbal exchange between the guests as he continued to announce the rules of the game with a calm expression. After reciting the scores of the guests from thest show, he announced that the first ce winner would choose the house that they liked. After Yu Wan heard the score ranking, she stood there in a daze and looked at Yu Jue in disbelief. ¡°Third Brother, how could our group have so few points? We¡¯re actually at the bottom!¡± Yu Jueughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because of me. I didn¡¯tplete the production team¡¯s mission properly.¡± Seeing that Yu Jue did not want to talk about it, Yu Wan hurriedly consoled him kindly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Third Brother. Even if we¡¯re thest group to choose a house, we might not necessarily choose the worst one. Perhaps the guests in front will choose a house that we don¡¯t want?¡± Yu Wan did not lower her voice on purpose. In this empty small square, almost everyone heard what she said. The other groups of guests had strange looks on their faces, especially the celebrity members. They were in the entertainment industry and were used to seeing people stepping on others to climb higher. Based on Yu Jue¡¯s poprity and his extraordinary family background, almost no one in the industry would make things difficult for him. On the variety show, no one knew what his temper was like and whether he was easy to get along with, so they did not dare to offend him directly. Everyone heard that Yu Wan wanted a house with better conditions. Initially, if they chose a house ording to the rules set by the production team, the guests in the first few groups would definitely choose somewhere with better conditions. They would leave the house with the worst conditions to thest group. This was the effect that the show wanted. However, when the other groups of guests heard Yu Wan say that she wanted a house with better conditions, they had different thoughts and were all wondering if they should give Yu Jue some face. Some people nned to leave a good impression on Yu Jue and use this opportunity to build a rtionship with him. Others were annoyed by their group¡¯s method of using their status to suppress others. In first ce was an older female star. This female star had used her figure to climb the ranks when she was younger. When she got older, she slowly transformed and began to have a few works that had good reviews. This time, the person who came to participate in the variety show with her was her mother. Her mother was already over 70 years old. Although her body was still considered strong, it was still worrying. The female celebrity went forward and chose the best house without hesitation. This house was a two-story small vi. She smiled at the other groups of guests and said, ¡°Based on my past experience participating in all kinds of variety shows, when I filmed the previous episode, I already knew that the final score would be very important, so I worked hard to obtain high scores. Now, I¡¯m going to harvest the results of my hard work.¡± She held the photo of the small vi and waved it in front of the other groups of guests. Although she looked very smug, it did not make people hate her. ¡°I want to choose this two-story small vi. My mother and I will definitely live very happily in the next three days!¡± The two groups of guests in second and third ce were two young idols, a man and a woman. They could be considered Yu Jue¡¯s juniors, so they were always respectful and humble when facing him. After the guests from the second group went on stage, they saw that there was indeed a very romantic little house in the woods among the remaining three waiting houses. Although there wasn¡¯t a beautiful little garden in front of it like Yu Wan had wanted, there was a swing in the yard of the little house, making it look very beautiful. The guest from this group did not choose the house in the woods. Instead, they chose a smaller farmhouse courtyard. When the third group of guests went forward to choose their rooms, the executive director was only left with the house in the woods and a dpidated house that had half its floor copsed. From the pictures, one could even see a few deep cracks in the walls of the dpidated house, making people suspect that this house might copse at any time. The guest who came forward to choose a house was a young girl. She looked back at her father, who was standing where he was, waiting for her. She had a struggling expression on her face, and finally, her hand slowly moved towards the picture of the dpidated house. At this moment, Yu Yao suddenly spoke, ¡°We¡¯re just choosing houses, why are we wasting so much time? I didn¡¯t eat breakfast in the morning. It¡¯s almost three in the afternoon now. Why don¡¯t we hurry up and finish this segment?¡± Chapter 81 - A Broken House

Chapter 81: A Broken House

Hearing that she was hungry, Yu Jue couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He looked nervous and immediately started rummaging through the snacks in his bag. ¡°Yaoyao, I told you yesterday that you must wake up early this morning. Before making breakfast, I called you again. You promised me that you would get up, but who knew that you wouldze around in bed until the production team came to pick us up¡­¡± His mumbling made him seem like a nagging mother. Although it was funny, it was also a little cute. Yu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop looking for snacks. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to hide a few packs of beef jerky. What if the production team confiscated them?¡± The production team acted as if they had not heard them openly discuss their secret ns, not giving any reactions. Yu Yao pushed Yu Jue and said, ¡°There are only two groups left now. Go choose our house too. The earlier we finish choosing houses, the earlier we can go back and rest. At that time, we can secretly take out our beef jerky to fill our stomachs.¡± Yu Jue followed the direction of Yu Yao¡¯s gaze and saw the young girl standing awkwardly in front of the executive director. She was about to reach out to take the picture of the dpidated house when Yu Jue instantly understood Yu Yao¡¯s intentions. He walked up to the executive director in a few steps, snatched the picture of the dpidated house, and said to the girl from the third group, ¡°I know you want to take care of our group and give us the better room, but the rules of the game are that whoever gets the highest score can choose a better house. I don¡¯t believe you really want to stay in this crappy room.¡± The girl blushed. ¡°Sorry, I think I did something unnecessary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re doing this out of kindness,¡± Yu Jue said casually. ¡°Director, we¡¯ve already chosen a house. Can we go back and rest now? If we dy any longer, I¡¯ll protest that you won¡¯t give us food!¡± The director of the production team spoke a few more words before the guests took their luggage and started looking for their own houses. Ever since Yu Jue chose the dpidated house, Yu Wan¡¯s expression had been very ugly. Her face had been dark on the way to find the house. Anyone could tell that she was in a bad mood. After walking for nearly ten minutes, they finally reached the house where they were going to stay for three days. Yu Wan could not hide the disdain on her face anymore. Yu Wan frowned tightly and said unhappily, ¡°This house is too dpidated. Half the door is broken. How can someone stay here?¡± ¡°We have already conducted a security check on this house. Although its exterior is very shabby, there won¡¯t be any safety hazards. Please don¡¯t worry¡­¡± The production team¡¯s attitude was still considered good, but Yu Wan became even more aggressive. ¡°You think it¡¯s safe just because you say so? Look at how dpidated this house is. Who knows when the wall will fall? We don¡¯t want to stay there, do we, Third Brother?¡± Yu Wan wanted to obtain Yu Jue¡¯s support, but he did not seem to have any objection to this lousy house. He circled the house twice and said, ¡°This house won¡¯t copse for a while. Yu Wan, you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Yu Wan choked and continued to frown. She tried to persuade him indignantly, ¡°Third Brother, when have you ever suffered like this? Is it worth it to suffer like this for a variety show?¡± Yu Jue thought to himself that he had experienced even more bitter and difficult days in his previous life. In order to get closer to the role of an undercover reporter he was ying, he had once pretended to be a beggar with an IQ problem and wandered around the city for nearly half a month¡­ At that time, he had been eating leftovers from the trash can and sleeping under the dark and wet bridge¡­ After truly experiencing that difficult life, he had made a good and satisfying movie and relied on that role to be the youngest winner of the Best Actor award. This time, he only needed to stay in a dpidated house for three days. What could he not bear about this? Before Yu Jue could say anything, Yu Yao picked up his luggage impatiently and walked straight forward to push open the wavering door. The door creaked loudly, but it did not fall as expected. Yu Yao turned back and said with an impatient expression, ¡°Yu Wan, you saw it, right? This door just doesn¡¯t look firm on the outside. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the house. If there¡¯s a safety hazard, the production team won¡¯t dare to let us stay. If you don¡¯t want to stay, then go and make a fuss with the production team. Anyway, I don¡¯t want any more trouble!¡± Yu Yao picked up her luggage and entered the shabby room, followed by Yu Jue. He said anxiously, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be so anxious. Let me go in first. What if there are rats inside? It¡¯ll be bad if they scare you¡­¡± The production team¡¯s staff hurriedly followed to help clean up the room. Hence, only Yu Wan was left in the dpidated yard. There were a few weeds that were as tall as a person growing by the side of the yard. The weeds swayed gently in the wind, as if they were silently mocking Yu Wan¡­ Chapter 82 - Spider

Chapter 82: Spider

The recording of the second episode of the variety show, which was scheduled tost for three days, began. Yu Jue and Yu Yao found cleaning tools and started cleaning this old and dpidated country house. At first, Yu Wan looked on with disdain. Then, probably because she felt that she could not go overboard in front of the camera, she pretended to take a broom and sweep it here and there so she would at least look like she was working. However, she couldn¡¯t help but show a disdainful expression. She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°This is too hard to clean up. No matter how much we sweep the ground, we won¡¯t be able to clear it. Who still lives in such a house now? Is the production team looking for trouble?¡± When Yu Wan started toin, Yu Jue ignored her. Later, he probably felt that his ears were getting tired of being nagged. Yu Jue suppressed his impatience and said, ¡°This is the rule set by the production team. Our scoresst week werest. We can only choose such a house. If you think it¡¯s hard on you, you can leave now. You didn¡¯t sign a contract with the production team anyway.¡± Yu Wan had participated in the variety show to mend her rtionship with Yu Jue. Otherwise, why would she do such a thankless thing? She had not taken the first step yet, so how could she give up so easily? Hurriedly hiding the dissatisfaction on her face, Yu Wan pretended to be rxed and said to Yu Jue with a smile, ¡°Third Brother, you misunderstood me. I don¡¯t want to give up. I¡¯m just a little unhappy, but in order to record this show with Third Brother, a little hard work is nothing.¡± These words were extremely sincere. If Yu Jue had not regained his memories from his previous life, he might have been touched by Yu Wan. But now, he felt that these words were clearly fake. However, he couldn¡¯t express the disdain in his heart, so Yu Jue could only say, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen such an environment before, so it¡¯s normal for you to not be used to it. Why don¡¯t you stop cleaning first and ask the production team if they need the guests to prepare dinner by themselves or if the production team has made arrangements?¡± Yu Wan thought that Yu Jue was taking care of her and didn¡¯t want her to clean in such a dirty environment, so he assigned her a rxing job. She immediately revealed a touched expression and said happily, ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re too good to me!¡± Yu Jue was confused. ¡°What?¡± Yu Wan grinned and said, ¡°I know Third Brother is taking care of me. Thank you, Third Brother¡­¡± As she spoke, Yu Wan used her gaze to look in Yu Yao¡¯s direction. Yu Yao had an old newspaper wrapped around her head. She was standing on a chair and using a feather duster to sweep the dust and spiderwebs high up on the wall, as if she didn¡¯t care about the conversation between Yu Jue and Yu Wan. Yu Wan thought smugly in her heart. Yu Yao, who used to be like a bomb that went off at the drop of a hat, had really improved now. She had deliberately acted intimate with her third brother in front of her, but Yu Yao could actually stay calm? However, the more Yu Yao acted like nothing had happened, the more Yu Wan wanted to agitate her to expose her boorish and rude side. She thought of a good idea. She came to the chair where Yu Yao was standing and looked up at her with a worried expression. ¡°Sister Yu Yao, Third Brother asked me to ask the production team about dinner. I know that he didn¡¯t want me to do a hard job cleaning, so he deliberately found a rxing job for me. But Sister Yu Yao, it¡¯s dangerous and tiring for you to sweep the dust and spiderwebs like this. Why don¡¯t we change?¡± When Yu Jue heard Yu Wan say this, he immediately became nervous. He did not want Yu Yao to misunderstand that he was taking care of Yu Wan. Yu Yao¡¯s character was so sensitive and she took rtionships so seriously. If she mistakenly thought that he treated Yu Wan better than she did, she would probably secretly be sad. Yu Jue hurriedly wanted toe over and exin to Yu Yao, but before he could speak, he heard Yu Wan suddenly scream¡­ ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Yu Wan screamed as she frantically patted her shoulders and arms. Her face was pale as she scolded angrily, ¡°Yu Yao, is there something wrong with you? Why did you deliberately sweep the spider onto me?¡± Yu Yao lowered her head and looked at Yu Wan in surprise. She said innocently, ¡°Yu Wan, I¡¯m sweeping the dust and spiderwebs on the roof. Of course I¡¯ll sweep the spiders off. Standing here, even if there aren¡¯t any spiders, there will still be dust on you. By the way, what did you want to tell me just now?¡± ¡°Yu Yao, stop acting. You must have heard what I said just now and that¡¯s why you¡¯re taking revenge on me, right?¡± Yu Wan looked at Yu Yao angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve always been like this. As long as I say something that makes you unhappy, you¡¯ll use shameless methods to take revenge!¡± ¡°Can you hear how ridiculous your own words are? Since you know that these words will make me unhappy, then don¡¯t say them.¡± Chapter 83 - Special Treatment

Chapter 83: Special Treatment

Yu Yao looked down at Yu Wan from above and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re so relentless, provoking me time and time again. I thought you really liked me using violent means on you. Oh, are you a¡­ masochist? That¡¯s too perverted, right?¡± Yu Yao¡¯s face revealed a disdainful expression as if she had seen a dirty thing. This expression made Yu Wan so angry that her face turned red. If not for herst bit of rationality telling her that they were still filming a variety show and that there were cameras everywhere, Yu Wan would definitely push Yu Yao off the chair! Yu Jue stopped in his tracks and slowly retreated with his shoulders shrunk. He did not want to get involved in a war between the two women. But his wish to avoid trouble was not fulfilled. Yu Wan had no way to deal with Yu Yao. In the end, she ran over to Yu Jue¡¯s side and said to him with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Third Brother, does Sister Yu Yao not like meing with you guys to participate in the variety show? She actually used a spider to scare me!¡± Yu Jue had to use all the acting skills that obtained him the Best Actor award in his previous life to not let his expression show any ws. He frowned slightly and tried to y the good guy. ¡°You misunderstood Yu Yao. She agreed to let you participate in the variety show with her. Furthermore, Yu Yao wouldn¡¯t be so childish as to use a spider to scare people.¡± Although Yu Wan was already used to Yu Jue not believing in her unconditionally like he used to, she was still unhappy. She suppressed the anger in her heart and continued to show an aggrieved and pitiful expression. ¡°Third Brother, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Sister Yu Yao deliberately put the spider on my head just now and almost made me cry.¡± Yu Jue looked at Yu Wan¡¯s behavior and felt ayer of goosebumps. He said helplessly, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. Please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go and ask what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Yu Jue felt that he really had no way to deal with this kind of woman who cried all the time, so he could only throw this trouble back to Yu Yao. He came into the house and coughed lightly. He pretended to ask, ¡°Yaoyao, Yu Wan told me just now that you deliberately ced a spider on her head. Is that true?¡± Yu Yao had already moved to another spot and was standing by the other side of the wall, continuing to clear away the dust and spiderwebs high above. When she heard this, she red at Yu Jue impatiently and saw that he was madly winking at her, wanting to send some kind of message. Yu Yao rolled her eyes helplessly and suppressed her impatience to exin, ¡°I was cleaning and didn¡¯t notice Yu Wan standing beside me. When I was sweeping the dust and spiderwebs, I identally swept a spider onto her. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yu Jue looked at the pitiful Yu Wan. ¡°Yu Yao just said that she didn¡¯t see you standing by the side and didn¡¯t mean to scare you. Yu Wan, don¡¯t take this to heart.¡± Yu Wan was not willing to let Yu Yao brush this matter off so easily. She pouted unhappily and said, ¡°But Third Brother¡­¡± Yu Jue interrupted her. ¡°And didn¡¯t I tell you to ask the production team about dinner? Why haven¡¯t you gone yet?¡± Yu Wan stomped her feet angrily and said, ¡°I saw that Sister Yu Yao had been dusting and looked like she was having a hard time, so I wanted to change tasks with her. I only did it out of kindness.¡± Yu Jue waved his hand. ¡°Change tasks? You can¡¯t do the work that Yu Yao can do. I found you a simple and rxing job on purpose. If you don¡¯t want to go, then continue sweeping.¡± Yu Wan instantly became happy again. ¡°I knew that Third Brother was taking special care of me!¡± She snorted smugly and nced at Yu Yao, who had made a mess of herself for the sake of cleaning up. As if she had won a war, she raised her head and left the small shabby house. Yu Yao couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She rolled her eyes and continued to sweep the dust away. Yu Jue circled around Yu Yao¡¯s stool and stammered, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t believe Yu Wan¡¯s nonsense. I didn¡¯t assign her a simple job to specially take care of her. I just¡­¡± Yu Yao stopped what she was doing and looked down at the anxious Yu Jue. She sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I know what you¡¯re thinking. You just want to send Yu Wan away. I won¡¯t misunderstand you.¡± Yu Jue heaved a sigh of relief and seemed to rx. ¡°Yaoyao, thank god you didn¡¯t misunderstand me. I was worried that you¡¯ll feel ufortable because of what Yu Wan said.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t feel ufortable. Watching Yu Wan¡¯s pretentiousness is like watching a show. She thought that she could use such small tricks to pull you to her side. If I really got angry, that would mean falling into her trap. Won¡¯t that make me as stupid as her?¡± Yu Jue smiled rxedly. ¡°Yaoyao is really smart. I won¡¯t have to worry that Yu Wan will drive a wedge between the two of us.¡± After Yu Wan found the production team¡¯s staff, they told her that the guests had to prepare dinner themselves. Sheined a lot and used the production team of deliberately making things difficult for them. Chapter 84 - Heart to Heart

Chapter 84: Heart to Heart

Yu Wan¡¯s overbearing attitude gave the production team no choice but to give her some fresh ingredients. With these fresh ingredients, they wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard to find food in the vige at night. Yu Wan felt that she had done a great deed and proudly carried the ingredients back to the little run-down house. Dinner was made on the kind of y stove that wasmonly seen in rural viges. Yu Wan was a pampered miss who had never even dipped her hands in water. Even if Yu Jue had led a hard life in his previous life, he had never truly lived in a rural vige. He had no way to deal with these y stoves, so he could only rely on Yu Yao, who had full survival skills. Yu Yao skillfully started a fire and prepared dinner. Yu Wan sat in the small courtyard that Yu Jue had tidied up and admired the stars that could not be seen in the city. She looked quite rxed. Yu Jue wanted to help Yu Yao in the kitchen, but he choked on the strong smoke in the kitchen and coughed repeatedly. His eyes were filled with tears, and after a while, they turned red from his rubbing. Seeing that he was really ufortable, Yu Yao pushed Yu Jue out of the kitchen. ¡°Go wait outside. Don¡¯t cause trouble in the kitchen.¡± Yu Jue coughed and said worriedly, ¡°Yaoyao, can you do it alone? Why don¡¯t I go in and help you?¡± Yu Yao blocked the door to prevent him from entering. She said helplessly, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t make anyplicated dishes. I¡¯ll just make some egg noodles. I¡¯ll be done in a while. There¡¯s nothing I need your help with.¡± Yu Wan was sitting in the yard admiring the night sky. When she saw Yu Jue being pushed out, she said, ¡°Third Brother, since Sister Yu Yao said that she doesn¡¯t need our help, that means she can handle it herself. You¡¯ve been busy for the entire afternoon. Come and sit here and rest.¡± Yu Wan patted the other small stool beside her. Yu Jue still remembered that these small stools were originally covered in a thickyer of dust. Yu Yao had personally washed them. Yu Jue mocked her in his heart. Yu Wan was indeed still the same as before, only knowing how to pretend. Although he was dissatisfied with Yu Wan, Yu Jue still remembered Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s ns. He had to gain Yu Wan¡¯s trust. Only when Yu Wan revealed her true motive would they learn about that organization¡¯s next moves and adjust their own response n. Hence, Yu Jue could only pretend that nothing had happened as he walked over to Yu Wan and sat down on the stool beside her. He did not want to open his mouth to speak, so he also looked up at the sky. In the countryside without any light pollution, the sky seemed to darken especially early. The stars in the sky were also especially bright. If one looked carefully, one could see a faint gxy spanning the sky. It was a gxy that could not be seen with the naked eye in the city. Yu Wan felt that this was a good time to have a heart-to-heart talk. She asked softly, ¡°Third Brother, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at the Milky Way,¡± Yu Jue said, his voiceced with emotion. ¡°The Milky Way is really beautiful¡­¡± Yu Wan did not think that the shining stars were anything interesting. They were not diamonds or jewels. They were just illusionary scenery. However, Yu Wan did not want to destroy the peaceful atmosphere. Hence, she pretended to admire the stars in the sky and sighed softly. ¡°Yes, the stars are really beautiful. I haven¡¯t sat quietly with Third Brother like this for a long time to look at the stars.¡± Yu Jue did not speak. He was waiting for Yu Wan to speak, wanting to hear what she would say next. Yu Wan waited for a while but did not hear Yu Jue¡¯s answer. She was not discouraged and spoke softly again. ¡°Third Brother, over the past two years, you, Eldest Brother, and Second Brother have been getting busier and busier with your work. Our family can only meet twice or thrice a year. In the past, I didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with this family atmosphere, but ever since Sister Yu Yao returned to the Yu family, I¡¯ve been feeling like I¡¯m losing you guys¡­¡± Yu Wan sighed, and her voice carried a hint of bitterness. ¡°In the past, when you were busy, we couldn¡¯t see each other all the time either. But now, I can¡¯t stand being separated for such a long time. I keep feeling that Eldest Brother and Second Brother are deliberately distancing themselves from me¡­¡± Yu Jue nodded lightly and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you actually thought that way. Wasn¡¯t our family like this in the past? I often flew around the country. Second Brother stayed at the research institute all year round. Eldest Brother went out early and returnedte every day, spending almost all of his time in the office. You have to go to school too, have a lot of extracurricr activities, and have so many friends who can hang out with you. We often don¡¯t see each other for months and we don¡¯t speak to each other. I think things are the same as before.¡± ¡°How can it be the same?¡± Yu Wanughed bitterly and shook her head. ¡°Third Brother, you guys treat me the same as before. You might not even see me or speak to me for months at a time, but you guys aren¡¯t like this to Sister Yu Yao¡­¡± Chapter 85 - Change in Attitude

Chapter 85: Change in Attitude

Yu Wan seemed to have suppressed herself for a long time and finally found an opportunity to vent her frustration. She said very emotionally, ¡°You and Eldest Brother and Second Brother all moved to live with her. Second Brother even suspended his work at the research institute for Sister Yu Yao and went to her school to be a guest professor. Third Brother, you specially brought Sister Yu Yao to participate in this variety show. Eldest Brother has done even more for Sister Yu Yao. Regardless of whether what Sister Yu Yao wants to do will threaten thepany¡¯s interests, Eldest Brother will support her without hesitation¡­¡± The more Yu Jue listened, the more his brows furrowed. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s voice gradually carried a sobbing tone as she choked on her tears and said, ¡°Third Brother, if you treat Sister Yu Yao like you treat me, I won¡¯t have anyints at all. I just think that you guys are too good to Sister Yu Yao and havepletely forgotten that I¡¯m also your younger sister. That¡¯s why I feel like I¡¯m losing you guys. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help but say those words in front of Sister Yu Yao. It increases the conflict between the two of us and also makes you guys hate me even more¡­¡± Her words were filled with self-mockery. ¡°Third Brother, am I very stupid? I clearly want to get closer to you guys, but I keep making things worse¡­¡± She was pretending to retreat, but she was actually advancing. Yu Jue sighed secretly in his heart. If he did not have the memories from his previous life, his heart would probably have softened when faced with Yu Wan¡¯s honest confession. Unfortunately, he had long known her true colors and would definitely not let down his guard because of these flowery words. Although he was filled with vignce in his heart, he pretended to look moved. He was silent for a long while before saying in a dry voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were feeling this way. If you had been so honest from the beginning, not only me, but also Eldest Brother and Second Brother would have considered your feelings. You and Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t have had so many conflicts¡­¡± Yu Wan wiped her tears and said with a nasal voice, ¡°I was too willful in the past and thought too simply. Over the past few months, I¡¯ve been thinking about my rtionship with you and Sister Yu Yao. I finally understand that if I want our rtionship to return to how intimate it was before, I can only change my willful and unruly way of doing things. I¡¯ll take the initiative to understand Sister Yu Yao and work hard to build a good rtionship with her. That way, you, Eldest Brother, and Second Brother will like me again, right?¡± Yu Jue was trying to guess Yu Wan¡¯s true motive, but his face remained calm. He nodded and said, ¡°If you really understand Yaoyao¡¯s character, you will definitely like her. If you show your kindness to her first, she will definitely not cause trouble for you again. As long as you two can get along harmoniously, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and I will be very happy.¡± In order to increase the persuasiveness of his words, Yu Jue added, ¡°You and Yaoyao are both our younger sisters. We¡¯ve interacted with you for 18 years and have deep feelings for you. We share the same bloodline as Yaoyao, and our brother-sister rtionship is natural. We don¡¯t want to make a choice between the two of you because we don¡¯t want to lose any of our younger sisters, so Eldest Brother and Second Brother want you to get along harmoniously.¡± Yu Wan seemed to be deeply moved. With tears in her eyes, she nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand. Third Brother, I¡¯ll definitely get along well with Sister Yu Yao in the future. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you and Eldest Brother and Second Brother anymore.¡± Over the next two days of recording, Yu Wan really did as she had promised. She did not cause trouble for Yu Yao anymore. On the contrary, every time there was a mission, she would always actively help Yu Yao. Every time Yu Wan approached her, Yu Yao would get goosebumps. Just like Spiderman¡¯s talent for sensing danger, every time Yu Wan leaned close, Yu Yao¡¯s hairs would stand on end. Yu Yao had wanted to shout at Yu Wan countless times, ¡°Stay away from me!¡± But in order for Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s n to be sessfully implemented, in order to find out what Yu Wan¡¯s goal was, Yu Yao could only suppress her instincts. Although her expression was always unnatural when she interacted with Yu Wan, she managed to act like they were a pair of sisters with a good rtionship in front of the cameras. As the second recording session was about to end, Yu Wan probably felt that the time was ripe and started to casually inquire about Yu Yao¡¯s experiences growing up. For example, when Yu Yao was ying games with the other teams¡¯ guests, Yu Wan and Yu Jue were sitting outside the venue cheering for her. Yu Wan would casually ask Yu Jue, ¡°Third Brother, why is Sister Yu Yao so powerful? Not only does she have such strong survival skills, but she has never lost a game before. Furthermore, she knows such advancedputer skills. How did Sister Yu Yao do it?!¡± asionally, Yu Wan would take advantage of the good atmosphere to directly ask Yu Yao, ¡°Sister Yu Yao, I want to switch majors toputer science next semester. Can you give some rmendations for the sses you¡¯ve taken before? I want to understand more about this field first¡­¡± Chapter 86 - My Sister Is A Genius

Chapter 86: My Sister Is A Genius

The recording of the variety show took three days. On the second day, when Yu Wan was done with her mission and resting, she pretended to ask Yu Yao about programming unintentionally. She was good at picking opportunities. Now that Yu Jue and Yu Yao had worked in the fields for nearly a day, they were both mentally exhausted and could not maintain sufficient vignce. Furthermore, Yu Wan had not been causing trouble for the past two days and had been behaving herself. Now, in front of everyone and the cameras, she had asked Yu Yao a question. Even if Yu Yao suspected that Yu Wan was up to no good, she could not possibly show a bad attitude in front of the cameras. Yu Wan expected that even if Yu Yao did not want to answer this question, she could not casually brush her off. However, what Yu Wan did not expect was that even though Yu Yao did not brush her off, she did not directly answer her question. Yu Yao looked at Yu Wan in surprise and asked suspiciously, ¡°You want to learnputer programming? Are you serious?¡± Yu Wan did not like others to doubt her, especially not Yu Yao. She was immediately a little angry in her heart, but in front of everyone, she could only maintain her calm demeanor. She pouted andined in a cutesy tone, ¡°Sister Yu Yao, I¡¯m asking you very seriously. Don¡¯t you believe in my learning attitude?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your learning attitude.¡± Yu Yao shook her head and said without hiding anything, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in your learning ability. Do you thinkputer programming is something that you can learn just like office software? That requires talent, okay?¡± Then, Yu Yao looked at Yu Wan up and down like she was looking at an object for a long time before shaking her head and saying, ¡°You¡¯re already a second-year student. I really don¡¯t rmend you choose a new major that requires systematic learning.¡± Yu Wan almost couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on her face. ¡°Sister Yu Yao, are you kidding me? You used to live in the countryside and didn¡¯t go through any systematic training. Didn¡¯t you learnputer programming? I don¡¯t think my learning ability is any worse than yours!¡± Yu Jue couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. Although he didn¡¯t know much aboutputer programming, he trusted Yu Yao unconditionally. In Yu Jue¡¯s heart, his younger sister was the smartest genius in the world, but Yu Wan was different. Although her grades were not bad, they were built on a huge sum of money. Yu Wan had been attending the best schools ever since she was young. The Yu family had even hired an experienced teacher to tutor her privately. Under such superior learning conditions, Yu Wan had never revealed any signs of extraordinary talent. Yu Jue did not care about Yu Wan¡¯s pride at all. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Yu Wan, you can¡¯tpare to Yu Yao. Yu Yao is a genuine genius. You can¡¯t use normal standards to measure her standards.¡± The expression on Yu Wan¡¯s face instantly became extremely stiff. Her heart was filled with frustration as she nced at Yu Jue resentfully. ¡°Third Brother, I know thatpared to me, you like Sister Yu Yao more, but there¡¯s no need to make me sound so useless, alright?¡± Yu Jue¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. I¡¯m not belittling you.¡± Yu Wan clenched her fists as the anger in her heart intensified. What does Yu Jue mean by those words? In front of so many guests and surrounded by cameras, he actually dared to openly praise Yu Yao and belittle her. Ever since Yu Yao returned to the Yu family, Yu Jue really doesn¡¯t treat her as his sister at all! Yu Yao, who was watching by the side, saw how Yu Wan was angered by Yu Jue to the point of speechlessness, and she secretlyughed in her heart. She knew that Yu Jue was actually a boy with a very high EQ. When Yu Yao and Yu Jue interacted, Yu Jue could always easily take care of her emotions. Although he always acted like a shameless big dog, Yu Jue had never crossed Yu Yao¡¯s bottom line. Sometimes, Yu Yao didn¡¯t even know where to start getting angry at him. Hence, Yu Yao also knew that the current Yu Jue, who spoke to Yu Wan straightforwardly, was definitely acting. And sure enough, Yu Wan was angered by Yu Jue, but she had to pretend that nothing had happened. Yu Yao secretly red at Yu Jue. Yu Jue sensed her gaze and secretly winked at her, as if sharing a small secret that only the two of them knew. Yu Wan did not notice their secret interaction. She silently adjusted her emotions and continued to wear an impable smile. She smiled and said to Yu Yao, ¡°Sister Yu Yao, I know that you have a talent that is difficult for ordinary people to reach, which is why you created such a magical face-swapping software. I have never thought of reaching your level. I just want to learn more during my spare time and broaden my horizons. You won¡¯t be so stingy as to not share the knowledge you¡¯ve learned with me, right?¡± Chapter 87 - Level 2 Computer Science Exam

Chapter 87: Level 2 Computer Science Exam

Almost everyone could tell that Yu Wan was using a rhetorical question to force Yu Yao to agree. Her attitude was a little too aggressive, and she did not look like she was asking for advice at all. Yu Jue frowned slightly and was about to say something when she was interrupted by Yu Yao. Yu Yao did not get angry at Yu Wan¡¯s aggressiveness. She just asked calmly, ¡°Do you really want to learnputer programming?¡± Yu Wan nodded. ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t joke about my studies!¡± Yu Yao said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll rmend some basic courses to you. After you finish these courses, you can easily obtain a Level 2 Computer Science Certification. When you obtain the certification and prove your ability in this area, it will also prove your determination to continue learning. After that, I¡¯ll rmend even more advanced courses to you.¡± Surrounded by the cameras, Yu Wan was stunned. She had spent so much effort just to know where Yu Yao had learned more advanced programming knowledge than the organization¡¯s internal technologies. However, Yu Yao rmended the most basicputer science course to her. If she wanted a Level 2 Computer Science Certification, she would¡¯ve just applied for a tutoring course herself. Yu Yao was simply born to oppose her! Although she was very dissatisfied with Yu Yao, Yu Wan did not dare to show any of her displeasure in front of the camera. She gritted her teeth and revealed a grateful smile to Yu Yao. ¡°Thank you, Sister Yu Yao. I¡¯ll definitely get a Level 2 Computer Science Certification as soon as possible and let you see my determination!¡± The recording for the second episode of the variety show ended very quickly. Although everyone had been exhausted by the strange tricks that the production team hade up with over the past three days, the guests from each group were still rather satisfied after getting to spend time with their families. Unlike the other groups of guests, the atmosphere in Yu Jue¡¯s group had always been a little strange. On the surface, it looked peaceful and harmonious, but everyone could sense an extremely obvious awkwardness when the three of them interacted. This sense of awkwardness was almost entirely brought about by Yu Wan, but she was the only one that did not feel anything. She felt that she had gained a lot after the three days. First of all, Yu Wan and Yu Jue¡¯s rtionship had changed slightly. Yu Wan felt that Yu Jue had be friendly to her again. Yu Wan also beat around the bush and found out about Yu Jue¡¯s uing work arrangements. This was the information that A3 needed. Second, even though Yu Yao¡¯s attitude towards Yu Wan had not changed much and the two of them had not spoken much over the past three days, Yu Wan still managed to get some information from Yu Yao and report to A3. After returning, Yu Wan contacted A3 and reported to him the results of her scouting. A3 was not very concerned about Yu Jue¡¯s schedule and work schedule, although this would be very useful for their organization¡¯s uing actions. What he cared about the most was information rted to Yu Yao, but Yu Wan provided him with very little information. This made A3 a little angry. When Yu Wan contacted A3, she was still using the organization¡¯s internal encryption channel. When A3¡¯s mechanical voice reached Yu Wan¡¯s ears, it was a little distorted, so it sounded even more terrifying. ¡°You useless piece of trash, why is there so little information about Yu Yao? Does it matter that she joined Yu Jue¡¯s fan club? Why don¡¯t you have the courses that she took to learn programming? Why don¡¯t you know her future ns about what programs she¡¯s developing¡­¡± Yu Wan shrunk her neck and exined with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to find out more about this, but Yu Yao is very cautious. In order to ensure that she won¡¯t escape from my questions, I specially chose to ask her when we were recording the show and when there were cameras following us. However, Yu Yao is too sly. She didn¡¯t answer directly and instead asked me to take the test for that Level 2 Computer Science Certification¡­¡± LeAs Yu Wan spoke, she became a little aggrieved. When she returned home, she looked into what the Level 2 Computer Science Certification was. She tried to attend some online training courses. However, Yu Wan realized that in the hour-long livestream ss, she could only understand the teacher¡¯s introduction of what the Level 2 Computer Science Certification was. She could not understand a word of the other professional knowledge! However, A3 did not understand Yu Wan¡¯s distress at all. After hearing Yu Wan recount Yu Yao¡¯s response to her, he continued to give her ruthless instructions. ¡°Since Yu Yao said that she would only tell you where she learned more advanced courses and knowledge after you passed Level 2 Computer Science Certification exam, then you can go and get me this certificate. I have to find out why Yu Yao knows high-end technology that only the organization knows!¡± For A3, getting a Level 2 Computer Science Certification was a piece of cake. However, A3 did not know that not everyone in the world could pass aputer science test as easily as him. Chapter 88 - Traces

Chapter 88: Traces

Yu Wan wanted to cry. She knew that A3 was aputer science genius, but she could not reach the same level as A3. Yu Wan knew that A3 was a person who did not like to be refuted. She could only say carefully, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I looked into the Level 2 Computer Science Certification exam. If I want to get the certificate, I need a few months of study time. In these few months, Yu Yao might do something else. I think wasting time on getting a Level 2 Computer Science Certification is not very cost-effective¡­¡± After Yu Wan finished speaking, she did not hear A3¡¯s reply for a long time. She felt more and more nervous, afraid that her refusal would make A3 unhappy. During the few minutes of A3¡¯s silence, Yu Wan¡¯s heart was in a mess. Because of her fear, her forehead even broke out in a cold sweat. However, A3 did not me Yu Wan, even though his mechanical voice was still filled with coldness. ¡°I just checked. Your country¡¯s exams have a fixed date. If you want to get a Level 2 Computer Science certification, you indeed have to wait a few months, but I can¡¯t wait that long. I want you to think of a way to continue probing Yu Yao. I have to find out what level herputer skills have reached!¡± When Yu Wan heard the first half of the speech, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, the more she listened, the more nervous she became. There was even a hint of fear in her voice as she cried, ¡°But, but I don¡¯t know anything aboutputer programming. How can I test Yu Yao¡¯s level?¡± As expected, A3 became impatient. ¡°You useless fool! Why can¡¯t even do such a simple thing? I really don¡¯t understand why you were able to pass the organization¡¯s test back then!¡± A3 seemed to be very irritable. He cursed for a long time before finally giving her a n. ¡°Yu Wan, I¡¯ll let you be the middleman between me and Yu Yao. I¡¯ll ask questions, and you can transfer them to Yu Yao to test herputer skills. I don¡¯t need you to masterputer skills, but I need you to memorize every word I tell you. You can¡¯t show any ws in front of Yu Yao, got it?¡± Yu Wan nodded timidly and said slowly, ¡°I understand.¡± During the second recording of the variety show, Yu Wan shamelessly exchanged contact details with Yu Yao. However, ever since then, Yu Wan¡¯s name had been quietly lying on Yu Yao¡¯s contact list and had never shown her presence. Yu Yao felt that it would be quite good if the two of them could continue to maintain a distance from each other. However, Yu Wan contacted her very quickly. Although she was contacting her via WeChat, Yu Wan remained very polite to Yu Yao. She first sent a few greeting emoticons before getting to the point. ¡°Sister Yu Yao, after we returned from recording the show that day, I started learningputer programming based on the courses you rmended to me. I¡¯m quite aplished now, but I have some questions I want to ask you. I hope you can answer them.¡± Yu Wan did not wait for Yu Yao¡¯s reply, sending all of her questions over directly. Yu Yao did not think that Yu Wan, someone who had just started learning programming, could raise any constructive questions. She initially did not want to care, but after taking a nce at the questions that were almost filling up the entire phone screen, Yu Yao could not take her eyes off the phone. Actually, the threshold forputer programming was not high. In the real world that Yu Yao had been in her previous life, there were many professionalputer training sses. After a period of intensive training, many specialists, even high school students who had never gone to university, could obtain good programming skills and thus find a programmer job. However, to walk further down this path, one needed talent. Yu Yao carefully examined the questions Yu Wan sent to her. She could tell that the person who came up with the questions had tried their best to match the standard of a beginner, but certain details still revealed that the questioner had an extraordinary programming talent. Could it be that Yu Wan actually had talentparable to hers? This was Yu Yao¡¯s first reaction. However, she quickly shook her head and threw this thought out of her mind. Yu Wan did not look too smart, and her logical skills were also worrying. She was definitely not a genius! Then who raised these questions? This was debatable¡­ Yu Yao¡¯s fingers gently scrolled through the screen as she looked at her chat window with Yu Wan thoughtfully. After a while, Yu Yao made up her mind. No matter who the person who raised this question was, no matter if he had any rtionship with that organization, since she had already found some clues, she would continue to investigate. Perhaps in the end, she would obtain an unexpected harvest? Yu Yao quickly typed a few lines and sinctly listed out the technical points, sending it over to Yu Wan. Chapter 89 - Revealing Her Footsteps

Chapter 89: Revealing Her Footsteps

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Wan looked at the short answers Yu Yao sent and was filled with disdain. Yu Jue had even said that Yu Yao was a true genius. She only answered A3¡¯s questions with a few short lines. It must be because she could not fabricate any more answers! Although she was cursing in her heart, Yu Wan did not dare to stop for a moment. She quickly copied and pasted Yu Yao¡¯s reply to A3. Yu Wan thought that A3 must have had the same evaluation of Yu Yao as her, but when A3 saw those few short lines of answers, he became excited. Even his mechanical voice was a little unstable. ¡°Yu Yao is indeed a genius! Her understanding ofputer technology has already reached peak level. In that case, the face-swapping software that she showed at the press conference might not have been stolen from the organization but personally written by her and her team¡­¡± A3 was clearly too excited. He spoke a bunch of professional terms that Yu Wan could not understand at all. Hence, Yu Wan did not dare to speak and could only listen to A3 mumble quietly. After a long while, A3 calmed down. He seemed to be in a very good mood, and even his mechanical voice became lighter. ¡°As expected, I need to personally take action to test Yu Yao¡¯s true level. Yu Wan, I was too hard on you in the past. To actually let you deal with a genius like Yu Yao, I waspletely looking down on my opponent.¡± Hearing A3 praising Yu Yao and belittling her, Yu Wan only felt a surge of anger umting in her chest. However, she did not dare to vent it out. She did not even dare to show any wrong emotions on her face. Yu Wan pursed her lips tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve disappointed you in the past.¡± A3 was in a good mood, so he let Yu Wan off lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. In the past, I didn¡¯t expect that other than the organization, there would actually be such aputer genius wandering around outside. If I had known earlier, she would have be ourpanion, but now¡­¡± A3¡¯s mechanical voice was filled with deep regret. Yu Wan involuntarily clenched her fists. Why was this happening? When A3 mentioned Yu Wan, he actually revealed an admiring attitude! Intense jealousy sprouted in Yu Wan¡¯s heart. Why did fate have to let Yu Yao appear in front of her? It was not enough that she had stolen the attention of her three brothers and left her with no ce in the Yu family. She could even obtain the admiration of the organization. Why did Yu Yao always have to suppress her? Why did this slut, Yu Yao, have to live in this world!? A3 did not know what was on Yu Wan¡¯s mind. Even if he knew, he would not take her emotions to heart. He sent Yu Wan a few more questions and ordered her, ¡°Settle down for a while and then find a suitable time to continue testing Yu Yao¡¯s skills. I want to know how far she can go.¡± Yu Wan suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and agreed respectfully. Over the next few days, Yu Yao would often receiveputer programming problems from Yu Wan. These questions became more and more profound,pletely out of the standard of beginners. In the end, the questioner seemed to no longer want to hide his identity. The questions sent might not even be able to be asked by someone who had been learning programming for years. Yu Yao would asionally ask Yu Wan about her progress, but Yu Wan¡¯s grasp of even the most basic knowledge was a mess. It was obvious that with Yu Wan¡¯s skill level, it was impossible for her to ask such profound questions. She probably could not even understand what the questions were asking. Yu Yao was certain that Yu Wan had a goodputer expert behind her. Perhaps this expert was also a member of that criminal organization. In order to lure the snake out of its hole, Yu Yao had been carefully controlling the scale of hermunication with Yu Wan. She did not dare to show any signs of suspicion, nor did she dare to rashly use her technology to control Yu Wan¡¯smunication tools. After being patient for a month, Yu Yao finally obtained results. That day, after Yu Wan raised a new question, she pretended to say casually, ¡°Sister Yu Yao, I¡¯ve been researching programming technology recently. Other than asking you, I¡¯ve also found some forums on the Inte to discuss knowledge in this area. Many people on the forums are very good. I gained a lot from interacting with them. Sister Yu Yao, are you interested in these forums? Why don¡¯t I send you the link to the forums? I think you¡¯ll definitely be friends with the big shots on the forums¡­¡± After seeing the message from Yu Wan, Yu Yao¡¯s face involuntarily revealed a smile. Her n had seeded. She sighed to herself. ¡°I¡¯ve been patient with you for so long. Are you finally going to give yourself away¡­?¡± Probably as a way to cover things up, Yu Wan sent Yu Yao links to several forums. Yu Yao knew most of these forums. She even had a fixed ID on a few of therger forums and would asionally answer some questions posed by others. Yu Yao searched patiently for a long time before finally finding what she wanted on a small forum that was loading very slowly. Chapter 90: The Peak of the World Chapter 90: The Peak of the World Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Although this forum for programmers was small and did not have many people, it had a very stupid name: ¡°Peak of the World¡±. Yu Yao could imagine what an arrogant attitude the creator of this forum used to observe the world. In the beginning, as a guest viewer, Yu Yao could browse through all kinds of posts on the forum. However, when she was attracted to one of the posts and wanted to participate in the discussion, she realized that she could notment. She had to register as an official member before she could freely reply to other people¡¯s posts or post on the forum. Bing a registered member of this forum was not easy. Yu Yao needed to solve the questions posted by ten of the forum¡¯s creators. These questions were all kinds of strange. Some were for optimization of a certain code, while others were for creating a new program on the spot. This was quite difficult for ordinary programmers, but for aputer god like Yu Yao, it was easy. Although these questions were not difficult for Yu Yao, because they were too cumbersome, it still took her half a day to officially register on this forum. The moment she became an official member, it seemed that the other members had received a system notification. The administrator had posted a thread weing neers, and then all the members had celebrated in the thread. Some people were making a fuss and asking Yu Yao to introduce herself. Yu Yao did so, but she hid some key information about herself and gave a simple introduction on the forum. In the beginning, there was nothing special on this forum. Like other programming aficionados, everyone discussed their problems with one another or asionally discussed interesting things in their lives. It seemed very harmonious. Two or three dayster, Yu Yao received a friend request and a private message. ¡°Hello, are you the new friend who just joined the forum a few days ago? I noticed your suggestions when I was reading the threads you replied to. Those replies are all very useful. I realize that your understanding of programming is very advanced. I have some thoughts that I want to discuss with you. Can you add me as a friend?¡± Since entering this forum, Yu Yao had answered many posts and had also interacted with other members. Many people had applied to add her as a friend, but this new friend request gave Yu Yao a strange feeling. She could not pinpoint what was wrong, but for some reason, she was very interested in this forum member with the ID ¡°A3¡±. Because of this intuition in her heart, after Yu Yao added A3, she had been cautious whenmunicating with him. At the beginning, the two of them only talked about their opinions and discussed programming. However, as their conversation deepened, A3¡¯s words inevitably revealed some of his extraordinary character. Sometimes, A3 would say, ¡°It was only after interacting with you that I realized the world is not as despairing as I thought. In the past, I felt that everyone around me was an idiot, and I was the only one who had a vision that transcended the entire era. But when I stand at the peak of the world alone, I also feel lonely.¡± Sometimes, A3 would criticize Yu Yao¡¯s lifestyle intensely. ¡°I really think that your current lifestyle is meaningless. You have talent that others can¡¯tpare to. Why don¡¯t you use your talent fully to change the world?¡± When Yu Yao helped A3 solve a programming problem, A3 would praise her without holding back. ¡°Dear, you are indeed as perfect as I imagined. Look at howpatible our souls are. You really shoulde to my side and wee the highest honor with mea€|¡± a€|¡­ Regardless of whether A3 was bewitching her or praising her, Yu Yao had never rxed her guard at all. She continued to search for clues from the traces of their conversation. When Yu Yao reviewed their chat history, she acutely noticed a phrase that A3 often used. He often described himself as having a vision that surpassed this era and said that he was standing at the top of the world. This forum just so happenedo be named ¡®Peak of the World¡¯. Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but suspect that A3 was the founder of the forum. After carefully hiding undercover in the forum, Yu Yao also discovered that A3 had a supreme status on the forum. Every time he appeared, almost all the members would immediatelye out and worship him. However, A3 did not often take the initiative to appear on the forum. But even when he did not appear, the members of the forums would not forget him and often talked about him like a god. After organizing all the information, Yu Yao stared at the mysterious forum on theputer screen and heaved a long sigh. It seemed like she had indeed found traces of that criminal organization.. Although she did not know what status this A3 had in that organization, she was sure that he had provided technological support for the organization. Chapter 91 - Genius on the Wrong Path

Chapter 91: Genius on the Wrong Path

The more she got to know A3, the more she felt that it was a pity. Aftering to this world for such a long time, she had thought that the development ofputer technology in this world was very slow. However, after entering this forum and getting to know A3, Yu Yao realized that although theputer skills of this world weregging behind those of the real world, geniuses would not be eclipsed by anything. They would also break through the shackles of this world to show their talents. A3 was one of those geniuses. Although he was in a world with very weakputer skills, he had relied on his talent to be aputer god that even Yu Yao was amazed by. For a moment, Yu Yao really felt sorry for A3, but then she shook her head and discarded this pity and sympathy. Yu Yao still remembered that in her previous life, she was a member of the National Inte Safety Center¡¯s special team. In order to protect the entire country¡¯s inte safety, she often had to fight with some hacker organizations from all over the world. Those hackers were also talented geniuses, but they had wasted their talents and made their skills an aplice inmitting crimes. In her previous life, Yu Yao had been the nightmare of these geniuses who had gone astray countless times. In this life, she would not let go of this genius who was addicted to sin. Although Yu Yao had vaguely guessed A3¡¯s identity, in order not to alert the enemy, she still didn¡¯t do anything. Instead, aftermunicating with the task force, she continued to maintain contact with A3. When Yu Yao and A3 were showcasing their smarts over the inte, the second episode of the variety show that she, Yu Jue, and Yu Wan had recorded had also been broadcasted. The second episode of the variety show was even more interesting than the first, because this episode had gathered all the guests together and arranged for them to experience life in the countryside. Of the four groups of guests, only the female celebrity from the first group was born in a vige and had experienced a life of poverty. Hence, their group was like a fish in water during the three-day variety show recording. No matter what problem the production team threw at them, the female celebrity was able to easily solve it. However, the other three groups¡¯ celebrities were all from cities. Yu Jue was even born into an aristocratic family. They were filled with unfamiliarity about rural life. In the beginning, Yu Jue was still filled with novelty and excitement, wanting to experience vige life. However, after experiencing being stung by caterpirs, getting bitten by a big white goose, and being frightened by the vigers¡¯ big dogs to the point of not daring to move, Yu Jue fell into a state of despair as he fell for the production team¡¯s tricks again and again. Yu Wan followed Yu Jue around. Not only did she not help him, but she also often hindered him. The time Yu Jue was stung by the caterpir, it was because Yu Wan had seen a colorful and beautiful worm on a tree leaf by the side of the road. She pointed at the worm and asked Yu Jue to look at it before reaching out to touch it¡­ Yu Jue had more life experience than Yu Wan. He knew that they shouldn¡¯t touch unfamiliar things, especially those with gorgeous colors. When he pulled Yu Wan¡¯s hand back, his arm identally touched the caterpir and was immediately stung, forming a red and swollen mark. Considering his status as an older brother, Yu Jue endured the pain and did not say anything. Later, when they were on a mission together, Yu Yao identally touched his arm and he gasped in pain. At that time, Yu Wan had even used Yu Yao of identally injuring Yu Jue. However, Yu Jue would not let Yu Wan defame Yu Yao. He bluntly said that he got the wound from preventing Yu Wan from touching the caterpir. Yu Wan instantly became very embarrassed. It was unknown what the production team was thinking. The scenes that would negatively influence Yu Wan¡¯s image had not been edited out. Hence, many members of the audience, especially Yu Jue¡¯s fans, started to criticize her. ¡°What is this Yu Wan doing here? Why is she everywhere? How annoying. When can she leave?¡± ¡°I know someone from the production team. I heard that Yu Wan had created a scandal on the Inte some time ago, and this time, she¡¯s here to clear her name. After hearing this gossip, my expression was like an old man on the subway looking at his phone. Does the Yu family really not care about their corporate image anymore? Letting a fake daughter make a fool of herself on the show, are they trying to clean their image or ruin it more?¡± ¡°Previous poster, you don¡¯t understand, do you? I think this is the brilliance of the Yu family¡¯s strategy. Look, everyone is online discussing how annoying this fake daughter is. No one cares if the Yu family controls the public¡¯s opinion or not. No one cares if the Yu family is heartless to their adopted daughter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying once you think about it carefully. The current head of the Yu family is really not simple. If they want their n to have its desired effect, they must ensure that Yu Wan, this fake daughter, is sufficiently annoying.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu Wan¡¯s performance annoying enough? She can¡¯t do anything on the show and is pretentious to the extreme. When she started choosing houses, she even deliberately said that she wanted a small cabin in the forest. If I was there, I would feel so awkward my toes could dig out a small forest house for her!¡± Chapter 92 - Evidence of Crime

Chapter 92: Evidence of Crime

Unlike Yu Wan, who was despised by the audience, Yu Yao received many good reviews. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished watching this episode of the variety show. My impression of the real daughter, Yu Yao, has increased tremendously. If not for this real daughter, Yu Jue would probably be dragged down by Yu Wan and be half dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to disagree with thement above¡­¡± After the second episode of the variety show was broadcasted, Yu Wan had been paying attention to the audience¡¯s reaction. However, the audience¡¯sments were uneptable to Yu Wan. Yu Wan watched the variety show carefully and realized some details that she had not noticed at all¡­ She had already acted very friendly. Why was it that under the camera lens, when she faced Yu Yao, people could still see the hatred and jealousy hidden at the bottom of her heart? She was clearly already working hard to help Yu Jue¡¯s groupplete their mission, but why had the production team deleted all the scenes where she was helping, leaving only the portions where she had caused trouble for Yu Jue and Yu Yao?! After watching this episode of the variety show, Yu Wan was furious. She picked up the phone indignantly and dialed Yu Jue¡¯s number. Yu Jue picked up the phone after a long while. The next moment, he heard Yu Wan¡¯s indignantint from the other end of the line. ¡°Third Brother, have you watched the variety show? The production team has gone too far. They edited the show maliciously. They made me look like someone who only knows how to cause trouble and can¡¯t help with anything, showing my stupidity in front of the camera. Third Brother, quicklymunicate with the production team and get them to remove this episode and edit a new version of the normal show!¡± In front of Yu Jue was an iPad that was on pause. In the video, Yu Wan was wearing a twisted expression as she unwillingly plucked cucumbers from the fields. He saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m busy with work and don¡¯t have time to watch this episode of the variety show. I don¡¯t know how the production team edited it either. Why don¡¯t you wait for a while? I¡¯ll watch this episode properly when I have time.¡± Although they were not face-to-face, Yu Wan could still hear the perfunctory tone in Yu Jue¡¯s voice. She said unhappily, ¡°Third Brother, how can you be like this? You don¡¯t even take my matters to heart!¡± Yu Jue remained indifferent as he said, ¡°I am taking your matters to heart. But didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m busy with work now? I¡¯ll tell the director of the program team when I¡¯m done.¡± Yu Wan was flustered and exasperated as she said without thinking, ¡°If Yu Yao had suffered malicious editing, and the production team had molded her image into someone that can¡¯t do anything and will only make a fool of herself, would you be this calm?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Yu Jue said unhappily. ¡°Yaoyao has so many good points. She¡¯s smart and powerful. Nothing can stump her. Furthermore, Yaoyao can easily resolve all her problems. She has neverined and she has so many good qualities. Why would the production team deliberately use editing to ruin her image?¡± Yu Wan was so angry that the expression on her face was distorted. Unfortunately, Yu Jue could not see it. He could only hear Yu Wan gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°Third Brother, do you mean that the production team can¡¯t find any merit in me and can only use ugly methods to guarantee the program¡¯s ratings?¡± Yu Jue was silent for a moment. Yu Wan thought that he would apologize to her and coax her not to be angry. However, Yu Wan did not expect Yu Jue to show no mercy at all. He said straightforwardly, ¡°It looks like you already understand the production team¡¯s thoughts. Then you should empathize with the production team¡¯s difficulties. It¡¯s best not to find trouble with them. After all, workers have their hardships too.¡± Yu Wan was so angry that she did not want to say another word. She mmed the phone shut. Yu Jue was in a good mood. He hummed a tune happily and once again tapped on the y button on the iPad on the table in front of him. Looking at the densely packedments criticizing Yu Wan on the screen, Yu Jue became even happier. After this episode of the show, there were indeed not many people on the inte who continued to discuss the grudges and disputes between the Yu family and Yu Wan. Those who said that the Yu family used their power to manipte public opinion were mostly left unsettled. Hence, some social schrs and so-called experts began to analyze the Yu family¡¯s PR tactics. They even treated the Yu family as a perfect example of resolving a public rtions crisis. However, these people who were analyzing this seriously probably didn¡¯t know that the Yu family didn¡¯t take the public opinion crisis to heart at all. In order to cooperate with the task force¡¯s investigation, Yu Lang and Yu Heng had been busy this whole time. Yu Lang could barely find the time to manage his ownpany¡¯s matters. Fortunately, their efforts had paid off. Yu Yao had learned some information from the forum known as Peak of the World. After checking the members of the forum one by one, she finally learned through hacking theputer of a certain member that the criminal organization controlled a mental hospital, sold organs and human bodies, and filmed videos of women being raped and sold. Chapter 93 - Task Force

Chapter 93: Task Force

After getting hold of a fairlyplete industrial chain and capital flow trajectory, the task force also confirmed that the mental hospital actually had a veryrge criminalwork involved in the background. Among the patients who had been admitted to mental hospitals, some young and beautiful women would be taken by the director of mental hospitals to be humiliated and sold online. After the patient died, they would remove rtively valuable organs from the patient, such as bone marrow, cornea, heart, kidney, and so on. The most outrageous thing was that when a buyer entered this organ trading segment in various ways and listed the organs they needed, if there was no suitable organ in the mental hospital¡¯s inventory, they would also choose thepatible ones among the surviving patients and take away the organs that the buyer needed from them¡­ Sometimes, in order to prevent the anesthesia from destroying the organ, the mental hospital would not even give the victim anesthesia and just directly open up their stomach. However, the crimesmitted by the mental hospital were far more than that. They would also let some nonlethal patients provide sexual services to some perverted customers. After some female victims died, they would still not be at peace. Their ashes would be sold by the mental hospital to matchmake with dying men who were superstitious about a second life after they died. ¡­ Through screening all the members of the forum, Yu Yao found information about the funds and remittances of the mental hospital on a certain member¡¯sputer. Yu Yao traced the information to the hidden ounts of the mental hospital and found out the source of every sum of money, thus confirming the identity of the criminals who had acted as buyers during various criminal activities. These buyers had all kinds of identities. Some were famous viins, while others were honest people praised by their neighbors. Some were businessmen, some were individual bosses, some were entrepreneurs, there were even high officials and schrs who were normally dignified. Of course, there were also ordinarymoners¡­ This criminalwork was so involved that even the members of the task force, who were used to seeing things like this, were stunned. A member of the task force was holding onto a copy of the criminal¡¯s information. He looked like he was about to cry. He choked on his sobs and said, ¡°This person is my wife¡¯s uncle, a university professor. He¡¯s already over 60 years old and is very refined and easy-going. Previously, I heard that his son had heart disease and needed an organ transnt. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t wait for a suitable organ, his son was about to lose his life. One day, my wife suddenly told me happily that Uncle had found a heart that could match his son¡¯s, but the surgery required a lot of money. We even lent 100,000 yuan to this uncle, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyes reddened and tears fell. He leaned on the table and sobbed. Yu Yao came to his side and picked up the document. She flipped to the end and saw a familiar photo. It was the same photo that Yu Lang had obtained after investigating the mental hospital. It was a teenage boy. He was tied to a simple operating table. His chest had been cut open and his heart taken out. The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, not understanding the evil intentions the world had given him. In just a few hours, his heart had been transported to another city and ced in the chest of this member of the task force¡¯s rtive. Yu Yao could understand why this member of the special task force was crying. During this time, the entire special task force had been under tremendous psychological pressure. They had been looking through documents rted to the mental hospital day after day. From photos and videos, they had seen countless victims struggling to survive but ultimately unwilling to die. This was already enough to make them break down mentally. However, the moment the truth was revealed, the member of the task force found out that one of his rtives was also a criminal who had harmed innocent victims. He even provided financial support to the perpetrator. It felt like he had personally chosen a knife for the criminal and used it to stab an innocent person to death. It was a painful thing for a person with a sense of justice. Yu Yao patted the shoulder of the man who was crying bitterly on the table and sighed. ¡°Before we investigated the mental hospital thoroughly, our family had always thought that it was a charity organization. The mental hospital epted many homeless mental patients for free. Our family invested a lot of money into the mental hospital every year to maintain the normal operation of the mental hospital.¡± The member of the task force looked up and stared at Yu Yao with red eyes. Yu Yao said, ¡°You can imagine how devastated my brother is as the head of the Yu family. You might feel better if that¡¯s the case.¡± Chapter 94 - I Forgive You

Chapter 94: I Forgive You

After the police epted the case regarding the mental hospital, in order not to alert the enemy, they pretended nothing was wrong. The task force¡¯s office was located in a two-storey residential building not far from the mental hospital. One could see the door of the mental hospital from a certain room, and this room became the ce where the task force monitored the mental hospital. Yu Yao found Yu Lang in this room. There was a very strong smell of smoke in the room, and Yu Lang was also holding a burning cigarette. Hearing the door open, Yu Lang turned around and his gazended lightly on Yu Yao. His eyes were bloodshot, and his hair was hanging messily on his forehead, as if he had aged a few years. Yu Lang was clearly in a daze. He stared at Yu Yao for a long time before realizing who she was. He reflexively smiled at Yu Yao. Yu Lang instinctively wanted to show his good side in front of his sister. ¡°Yaoyao, why are you here?¡± Yu Yao walked closer and stood beside Yu Lang. ¡°They said that you were hiding here alone. I was a little worried, so I came to take a look.¡± Yu Lang lowered his head and wanted to extinguish the cigarette. However, he saw that the ashtray was already filled with cigarette butts. He could only throw the cigarette butt onto the ground and extinguish it with his shoe. He looked up and smiled bitterly at Yu Yao. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made you worry.¡± Yu Yao said, ¡°Do you need me to give you aforting hug?¡± A smile appeared on Yu Lang¡¯s face, one that was tinged with bitterness and happiness. He didn¡¯t answer, but he opened his arms to her. Yu Yao walked over and stood in front of Yu Lang before hugging him. The couch was covered in dust and had the footprints of the police officer who had slept on it. However, Yu Lang sat on it without minding the dirt. Yu Yao stood in front of him and the two of them hugged. Yu Lang buried his head in Yu Yao¡¯s arms like a child seeking his mother¡¯sfort. Yu Yao ran her fingers through his hair and said softly, ¡°The police have already begun their operation. The criminalwork this time is too huge. The arrest operation can¡¯t be hidden from the public, so we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Yu Lang¡¯s muffled voice sounded from her embrace. ¡°I know. I¡¯m already prepared, but I still don¡¯t want that moment toe.¡± Yu Yao pointed to the worry in his heart. ¡°Are you afraid that the Yu Corporation won¡¯t be able to retreat safely from this storm?¡± Yu Lang was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°No, Yaoyao. I¡¯m not afraid that the Yu Corporation will be destroyed by public opinion. I just think that even if we¡¯ve already investigated the psychiatric hospital case, we¡¯ve only dug out the tip of the iceberg. We have no way to uproot such a huge criminal organization. Before long, we¡¯ll meet that criminal organization in battle, but I¡¯m not confident that I can protect you guys.¡± Only then did Yu Yao understand why Yu Lang was acting so dejected. She thought that he was worried about the future development of the Yu Corporation. After all, the mental hospital was considered a stain on the Yu Corporation. Even though the Yu Corporation had exposed this case, the public could still vent their anger on the Yu Corporation. As the head of the Yu Corporation, Yu Lang was making a very difficult choice. Yu Yao would not be surprised if Yu Lang regretted ying along with her. However, she did not expect that Yu Lang was only worried that she and Yu Heng and Yu Jue would suffer revenge after formally dering war on the criminal organization. Yu Yao pursed her lips. ¡°What about you?¡± Yu Lang didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He looked up at her nkly and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about me and Second Brother and Third Brother, but what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your elder brother, so I naturally have to take your safety seriously.¡± Yu Lang smiled and looked at Yu Yao gently. ¡°As for me, with this hug from Yaoyao, I¡¯ll have the strength to face any difficulties.¡± Yu Yao also smiled. She hugged Yu Lang tightly again. ¡°Brother, I forgive you.¡± Yu Lang looked at her with wide eyes. Yu Yao said, ¡°No matter why you are filled with guilt towards me, I just want to tell you right now that I have already forgiven and epted you as my elder brother. So, you should release the shackles on yourself.¡± Yu Lang looked at her, and his eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Yaoyao, you know everything, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yu Yao¡¯s gaze seemed to carry some kind of gentle force. ¡°But I want to tell you that both I and the past Yu Yao will be proud of you.¡± Yu Lang did not probe further to see if Yu Yao knew that he, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue had been reborn, nor did he probe further to see if she possessed the same memories as them. It was enough for him to obtain Yu Yao¡¯s forgiveness and acknowledgment. Yu Lang even felt that his younger sister was like a god that had brushed away the haze in his soul. From this moment on, he had the courage to face the mistakes he had made in his previous life, and he also had the strength to continue atoning for his sins. Yu Lang stood up and looked down at Yu Yao. He asked softly, ¡°Yaoyao, we¡¯re going to face the storm together. Are you afraid?¡± Chapter 95 - Female Celebrity Su He

Chapter 95: Female Celebrity Su He

Yu Lang¡¯s question waspletely unnecessary. If Yu Yao was afraid of the storm, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to be the butterfly that caused it. If the case in the mental hospital was described as a storm, then there was no doubt that it was very sudden and very destructive. In just two days, two celebrities had been arrested by the police. One of them had even been arrested on set. They had been photographed by the crew and the fans who had gone to visit. There were many ambiguous revtions online, all specting about what these two celebrities had done. In addition, on the non-entertainment forums, there were also people who posted that there had been something wrong with the news recently. # I am an employee of a state-owned enterprise. I didn¡¯t see the boss at the meeting on Monday. It is said that he hadmitted a crime and was taken away by the police. Thinking back to the two celebrities who had recentlymitted crimes, I am extremely afraid¡­ # 1L: OP, you¡¯re overthinking things. Your unit is a state-owned enterprise and has nothing to do with the entertainment industry. How can your leader¡¯s ident involve a celebrity? I really give up on OP¡¯s imagination¡­ 2L: Perhaps the OP¡¯s leader and those two celebrities are rtives. Otherwise, the OP wouldn¡¯t say that, right? ¡­ The poster replied to 2L: The leader and the two celebrities are not rted, but at an event, I¡¯ve seen the leader chatting with one of the celebrities. It¡¯s that Zhang Jian who was taken away by the police two days ago. The two of them seem to be quite friendly. After learning that the leader was taken away by the police, I immediately thought of Zhang Jian. However, these are just my irresponsible guesses¡­ OP: Deleted, everyone don¡¯t reply. These kinds of posts began to appear on several forums with rtivelyrge traffic. Although they were just groundless rumors, they still cast an uneasy shadow on the public¡¯s hearts. As the police arrested more and more people, more and more people began to pry into the secrets of the case. Uneasiness began to spread among the public. Finally, this uneasiness spread rapidly through the inte and triggered huge social public opinion. Tens of thousands of messages, private messages, emails, and phone calls surged towards the police. There was no way for the police to withstand such immense pressure. In the end, after the arrests were basicallypleted, they issued a notice on social media. In order to avoid arousing public anger, the police briefed the case and said that they would hold a case conference to answer all kinds of questions asked by the public. The police¡¯s official ount did not dare to release those overly bloody photos. They only selected some photos of the less pitiful victims and attached more pictures of the police arresting the criminals. However, even if they were so careful, this news still caused an uproar. On the one hand, it was because many people in the public were paying attention to this case. On the other hand, it was because in the pictures released by the operators of the police ount, there was a photo of a female celebrity who had been famous for a period of time a few years ago¡ªSu He. Su He had once been a very lucky girl. She was quite beautiful. During the examination for arts schools, she had relied on her looks to be the ¡°most beautiful arts student candidate¡± selected by the media back then. She herself was also very talented in acting. When she was still studying at the Film Academy, she had taken advantage of the winter and summer holidays to shoot two advertisements. However, Su He¡¯s poprity took off after she graduated. At that time, a big director was casting for a new movie. Su He had only done a few dance moves in front of the director before being selected as the female lead. The big director said that Su He had both charm and a pure aura¡­ The news at the casting site spread. Before the movie started shooting, people had already started to look at Su He appraisingly. And Su He had not let the big director down. After the movie premiered, countless fans had fallen for her. With this movie, Su He had won the Best Neer Award back then. Everyone thought that Su He¡¯s life would be like a great novel about a female lead with a sessful career. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, half a month after the film festival, there was a scandal involving Su He. She was filmed kneeling naked at the feet of a group of men, with a ne around her neck and an intoxicated blush on her face¡­ Who would have thought that this cold and arrogant goddess in the movies would be someone else¡¯s toy like a dog? Su He¡¯s reputation had hit rock bottom. This matter had been boiling on the Inte for half a month before gradually vanishing. asionally, someone would mention her, but they would also guess that she was probably hiding in a corner of the world. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Su He¡¯s photo would appear on the list of victims of a case. All of a sudden, the inte was in an uproar. Almost everyone was paying attention to this mysterious case. The official ount operator of the police force was very young and had no idea that Su He had once been a famous celebrity on the inte. When the photo was identally sent out, it caused an uproar. The young employee was so frightened that he thought he would definitely be punished. But the superior only smoked a cigarette and sighed. ¡°This case can¡¯t be hidden anyway. Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Chapter 96 - News Conference

Chapter 96: News Conference

The police worked tirelessly to interrogate the suspects they had arrested. In front of hard evidence, most of the criminals admitted to their crimes. The progress of the investigation of the case was close to 60%, and public opinion had already reached a boiling point. If they did not appease the public soon, there would be social problems. The police had no choice but to hold an early press conference. Many media outlets had already received the news and surrounded the venue of the press conference. After arriving, they realized that other than the protagonist of the press conference¡­ the police, there were also two ordinary people on stage who were obviously not part of the police force. All of a sudden, the media was stunned. However, some of the media who were especially attentive to gossip had already recognized the two. They were the heads of the Yu Corporation, Yu Lang, and his youngest sister, Yu Yao. The reporters were all very puzzled. Why had these two people appeared at the police¡¯s press conference? Although the Yu family was considered a wealthy family with a high degree of interest, their identities were still at odds with this press conference. However, as the police from the task force made their statements regarding the case, the reporters finally figured out why Yu Lang and Yu Yao were there. As they eximed in their hearts, they raised their cameras and kept taking pictures of Yu Lang and Yu Yao. After the police finished their statement, it was time for the reporters to ask questions. The reporters asked some questions before turning their attention to Yu Lang and Yu Yao. The reporters from these social news outlets were all very sharp with their questions. ¡°Mr. Yu Lang, ording to the police, you didn¡¯t know that so many tragic cases had happened in the mental hospital before, but ording to what we know, you have already invested in the mental hospital for five consecutive years. Do you think that just saying that you ¡®didn¡¯t know¡¯ can exin your previous mistakes?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu, did the Yu Corporation participate in the crimes of the mental hospital?¡± ¡°Mr. Yu Lang, did you report the psychiatric hospital because of your conscience, or because both parties were uneven in their distribution of goods?¡± ¡­ Yu Lang¡¯s expression was very calm. After all, he had long imagined that he might be questioned at the press conference and was mentally prepared. He adjusted the microphone in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Before the investigation into the mental hospital, the Yu Corporation had been donating to it because the mental hospital is a charity project that the Yu Corporation has been paying attention to. I¡¯m very sorry about the victims who were killed in the mental hospital. We originally had the chance to end the pain they suffered earlier, but due to negligence, the Yu Corporation did not discover the guilty side of the mental hospital.¡± His answer could not satisfy the agitated reporters. One of them stood up and took a few angry steps forward, but was stopped by the police officers who were maintaining order. His indignant voice sounded. ¡°Is your exnation just a few words like ¡®negligence¡¯? I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know anything about what the mental hospital has done. The Yu Corporation releases a press release every year about your participation in charity. Didn¡¯t you patrol the mental hospital every year? Why didn¡¯t you notice anything unusual? Or is being passionate about charity just one of your personas?¡± Yu Lang wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yu Yao. Yu Yao took the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for speaking without being asked, but I think I can answer your question.¡± The reporters aimed their cameras and lights at Yu Yao. Yu Yao tapped on her phone a few times, and an album appeared on the screen behind her. She opened the big picture and swiped it across one by one. On it were all her own nude photos. In the photos, it was unknown if she was sleeping soundly or unconscious. She had various poses and had only mosaicked the important areas. But through the mosaics, the reporters could tell that she waspletely naked. The reporters didn¡¯t understand why Yu Yao had posted her nude photos, but they instinctively pressed the shutters. Just as they were about to ask questions, Yu Yao took the initiative to answer their questions. ¡°This set of photos was taken by this mental hospital without my knowledge. Later, a man who has been pestering me used them to threaten me. Regarding this matter, I¡¯ve already called the police. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the relevant records.¡± An anxious reporter raised his hand and asked, ¡°Miss Yu Yao, how did the mental hospital get photos of you naked?¡± ¡°It looks like someone has noticed the important issue,¡± Yu Yao said. ¡°This is naturally because I was once sent to a mental hospital and stayed there for a short time.¡± There was an uproar among the reporters. They couldn¡¯t be bothered with questions. They raised their cameras and aimed them at Yu Yao and Yu Lang, clearly capturing the guilt in Yu Lang¡¯s eyes. Yu Lang opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t stop Yu Yao from continuing. Chapter 97 - Yu Wans Evil

Chapter 97: Yu Wan¡¯s Evil

¡°After I was taken back to the Yu family, my rtionship with the family had been very bad for a long time. Yu Wan and I often had conflicts. I couldn¡¯t win her in an argument, and when I was angry, I would hit her. My three brothers wanted to discipline me, so they sent me to a mental hospital. They wanted to use this method to scare me and make me listen to them obediently.¡± Yu Yao seemed to be telling someone else¡¯s story. Her mood was very calm from the beginning to the end. ¡°I think you all have previously understood through various channels. Now, I have a good rtionship with my brothers, and they are all very good to me. So, if my brother had known the true situation of the mental hospital, he definitely would not have sent me there.¡± ¡°In the mental hospital, I almost suffered the same nightmare as the other women who suffered. However, I eventually escaped. Because of my experience, my brother decided to investigate the mental hospital and ultimately chose to tell the truth to the police. We have been cooperating with the police. This is also why he is now at the press conference and not in custody.¡± Although Yu Yao¡¯s story was very convincing, the reporters still raised some doubts. ¡°Miss Yu Yao¡¯s words are very reasonable. We also believe that Mr. Yu Lang doesn¡¯t know the true situation of the mental hospital, but how can we exin his visits to the mental hospital every year? Is that just for show?¡± Yu Yao did not answer this question and handed the initiative to Yu Lang again. Yu Lang lowered his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m not someone who is passionate about putting on a show for charity. The reason why I¡¯ve never noticed any abnormalities in the mental hospital is because there are people within the Yu family who collude with the mental hospital. Every time before they conduct a visit to the mental hospital, they would have long received news and hid all their evil deeds. That¡¯s why they can hide everything from everyone every time.¡± This news was even more explosive than the theory that Yu Lang was doing charity for show. Not only were the reporters present, but even the ordinary citizens who had been watching this conference live were stunned. In the beginning, Yu Wan had not paid attention to this press conference. She was angry that the production team of ¡°The Unknown Side of Me¡± had refused to edit her scenes and could not be bothered to pay attention to this case that involved many people. Until just now, A3 had sent a series of angry roars. ¡°Damn it! Yu Yao found out my identity. How could she have found out my identity?! All hermunication tools are clearly under my surveince. How could she bypass my eyes and touch our connections?!¡± Yu Wan did not turn on herputer at all. A3¡¯s voice came from the phone. She was shocked by A3¡¯s roar and subconsciously turned the volume to the lowest. For a moment, she could not react to what A3 had said. A3 seemed to be looking at Yu Wan in the room and knew all her movements like the back of his hand. The next moment, his mechanical voice sounded from the Bluetooth speaker again. ¡°Yu Wan, I asked you to monitor Yu Lang¡¯s movements. Why are you unaware of his actions?¡± Yu Wan was puzzled. ¡°What did Yu Lang do?¡± The television automatically turned on and jumped to the news channel. The scene was of a press conference with Yu Lang and Yu Yao sitting beside the police. When Yu Wan looked over, Yu Yao¡¯s story was alreadying to an end. When she heard the reporter¡¯s question and Yu Lang¡¯s answer, her face instantly turned pale. ¡°No!¡± However, Yu Lang on the television could not hear Yu Wan¡¯s call at all. He said expressionlessly, ¡°The girl adopted by the Yu family¡ªYu Wan. She is the niece of the mental hospital¡¯s director. Every time my family and I go to the mental hospital to patrol andfort, Yu Wan will inform her uncle. That¡¯s why the mental hospitals will show us a warm and harmonious scene when I go observe their operations.¡± Yu Wan sat on the bed in a daze and muttered to herself, ¡°Brother knows about my rtionship with the mental hospital. It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­¡± A3 mocked, ¡°You ipetent wench! I told you to keep an eye on Yu Lang¡¯s movements. All you care about is your performance on a lousy variety show. Now your reputation is ruined. What¡¯s waiting for you is probably going to be jail!¡± Yu Wan seemed to have been woken up from her daze. She suddenly stood up from the bed and begged the empty house, ¡°Please help me. I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to be caught by the police. Please help me, okay?!¡± She cried and begged like a crazy person on the verge of death. A3 seemed to have had enough of her desperation and said coldly, ¡°Why do you think the police haven¡¯t caught you yet?¡± Yu Wan looked around the empty room nervously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± A3 snorted. ¡°Because you were still young when you joined the organization. You didn¡¯t know how to hide yourself at all. Every time you finished something, I would help you clear your traces. The police can only find out that you tipped off the mental hospital. They have no evidence to arrest you.¡± Yu Wan heaved a sigh of relief and fell to the ground. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± A3: ¡°But you can¡¯t stay in the Yu family anymore. I can¡¯t think of any use for you. Besides, you know too much about us¡­¡± Chapter 98 - Criminal Sun Lin

Chapter 98: Criminal Sun Lin

She thought that she had escaped a cmity, but to her surprise, instead of redemption, she heard the whisper of a demon. Yu Wan suddenly felt cold¡­ Her mind was nk. She could not think of anything to trade for her life with. She could only quietly wait for the cruel judgment of fate. However, she did not wait for her verdict because something seemed to have happened to A3. He suddenly cursed in exasperation, ¡°Damn it! Who ruined my¡­¡± The sizzling sound of electricity traveled over, and the sound of A3 disappeared. Only when the room returned to silence did Yu Wan slowly rx her stiff body. The television was still showing the live broadcast of the press conference. Yu Lang said in a cold voice, ¡°¡­Although based on the evidence currently in the hands of the police, there¡¯s no way to convict Yu Wan, we won¡¯t hide everything that she has done. Later on, the Yu Corporation will officially announce that we cut ties with her.¡± As Yu Wan listened to Yu Lang¡¯s heartless deration on the television, her heart turned cold. She suddenlyughed, and the more sheughed, the louder she became. ¡°Hahahaha, hahaha¡­ Yu Lang, Yu Yao, Yu Jue, and Yu Heng, good for you. You actually dare to treat me like this? I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯ll definitely make you pay the price!¡± At this press conference, Yu Lang had officially cut ties with the psychiatric hospital case. Although the public still wouldn¡¯t believe that the Yu family waspletely innocent, at least the police would be the backbone of the family. The Yu family¡¯s social reputation wouldn¡¯t hit rock bottom. The press conference had ended, but it had sparked even more discussion. The public was still paying attention to what was going on behind the scenes in the case, but they were no longer putting too much pressure on the police. That was a good thing. The Yu Corporation¡¯s reputation had suffered a serious blow, but fortunately, it only had two listedpanies under it. The bulk of thepany¡¯s resources were concentrated in the manufacturing sector, so it did not suffer too much of an impact. Furthermore, in this case, the Yu Corporation was not an ally of the criminals. After discovering the problem with the mental hospital, they took the initiative to report it to the police and actively cooperated with the investigation, disregarding the fact that their reputation might be damaged¡­ After the initial anger, the public started to view every choice the Yu Corporation made rationally. Gradually, people on the inte started to speak up for the Yu Corporation and gradually recovered some of its reputation. As the case went on, more and more details were revealed to the police. Su He, who had caused a sensation on the inte a while ago, had once again attracted discussion from everyone. Unlike others, Su He¡¯s story was not revealed by the police but by her former assistant. This assistant was over thirty years old, but he looked extremely ancient. The most eye-catching thing was the scar that extended from the left side of the assistant¡¯s forehead to the side of his face. That skin was atrophied and knotted, looking extremely terrifying. The other half of his intact face was still handsome, forming a huge contrast. He was sitting in front of the camera with shackles on his hands and feet. He was the suspect who had been arrested by the police. His eyes were dark. ¡°My name is Sun Lin. I was once Su He¡¯s assistant and also Su He¡¯s lover.¡± Just these words alone stunned all the viewers who had seen this video. ¡°I started dating Su He when she was in college. When I graduated, Su He happened to sign a film crew. To take care of her, I stopped looking for a job for a while. Instead, I worked as an assistant for Su He.¡± ¡°During the filming process, Su He and I didn¡¯t hide our rtionship. At that time, everyone in the production team knew that we were a couple. At that time, we were innocent and thought that as long as we could stay true to ourselves, we wouldn¡¯t be affected by the industry¡­¡± The corners of Sun Lin¡¯s mouth twitched as if he wanted to pull off a self-deprecating smile, but he failed. Hence, he could only continue saying with an expressionless face, ¡°Su He won an award. She was famous, had acting skills, and even had looks. Countless invitations flew over like paper, and there was nock of big shots in the film and television industry. Su He and I did not dare to reject the invitations of some big shot¡¯s banquet, so we went. However, that banquet was the beginning of our nightmare.¡± ¡°I was knocked out. When I woke up, I found Su He lying naked beside me. She had many injuries on her body. I called the police. The police tested that Su He had more than one person¡¯s bodily fluids in her body. However, in front of such hard evidence, some big shots were fine. They felt that Su He and I were not obedient and taught us an unforgettable lesson.¡± Sun Lin¡¯s eyes shrunk. Now that he thought back to the pain he had suffered back then, he still subconsciously felt fear. ¡°I was locked in a room and suffered many beatings. I was beaten until I fainted. Probably to check if I was really dead, they used boiling water to pour on my face. When I didn¡¯t respond, they threw me into the garbage pool.¡± Two hoarseughs rolled out of his throat. ¡°They didn¡¯t even bother to dig a hole. They just threw me in the garbage pool. But I was luckier than they thought. I actually came back to life.¡± Chapter 99 - My Lover

Chapter 99: My Lover

¡°I didn¡¯t dare to use my identity to seek treatment. I pretended to be a tramp with an IQ problem and stayed at the rescue station for half a year to recover from my injuries. I wanted to return to look for my parents, but I found out that when I was in trouble, my parents had encountered a tragic car ident and died on the spot. I know that it was those big shots¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to think about what had happened to Su He. I thought that she had either be a toy for those scumbags or died. Unexpectedly, when I was monitoring a big shot, I found that he had sent Su He to a mental hospital, so I tried to enter that mental hospital too¡­¡± What Sun Lin was telling was a tragic story. Su He had been reduced to a toy in the hands of rich and powerful bosses. However, after the novelty wore off, the bosses recalled that Su He had been yed by many people before, so they despised her for being too dirty. When they threw her away, they were worried about what she would say in public. They wanted to get rid of her, but they were also unwilling to discard such a beautiful thing. Hence, the bosses sent Su He to a mental hospital and got the mental hospital to strictly discipline her. Although Su He had suffered inhuman torture, her mind was still clear. She thought that she could escape from the mental hospital, but she had not expected the mental hospital to be an even darker hell. Her ward had be the most popr room in the pornographic streaming room of the mental hospital. Every night, when night fell, the male staff in the mental hospital would randomly choose one person, sometimes a few. They woulde to her room and perform obscene acts in front of the audience in the livestream. Through the inte, those demons had no bottom line and demanded those men to train her extremely cruelly¡­ The few of them had sexually assaulted her and transformed her body. Later, they even found a male dog to let her mate with it¡­ The big shot who regarded Su He as his property would asionally take her out to entertain himself and his friends. In the end, Su He even felt that the day she went out with the big shot was a gift to her. She had lost all her pride from the torture of the mental hospital and was begging the big shot to take her out of the mental hospital. However, Su He had already be a famous person in the erotic livestream field. How could the big shot offend the entire audience of the livestream audience for her? Later, Su He became pregnant. She did not know which man¡¯s child she was pregnant with. She did not even know if the child in her stomach was human. This was when Sun Lin was taken in as a wandering mental patient and admitted to the mental hospital. He and Su He had reunited and he wanted to help Su He escape. However, the supervision in the mental hospital was extremely strict and there was no way to move at all. Later on, Sun Lin took the initiative to cooperate with the treatment in the mental hospital and help it with its work. He actually gradually gained the trust of the staff. Just as Sun Lin thought that he could carry out the n to take Su He away, he was brought to the secret room of the mental hospital by the staff. Su Hey naked in the open space in the middle of the chamber. Her stomach had deted. While Sun Lin was gradually gaining the trust of the staff, Su He gave birth to a boy. The boy became amodity the moment hended and was sold to a barren couple. This was probably the only good thing for Su He. That day, they had brought Su He to the secret room because someone had ordered a special program to be broadcasted. That person had a special hobby. He liked to have sex with women¡¯s corpses and also wanted to promote this hobby to everyone. Hence, he had ordered this live broadcast¡ªto have someone kill Su He in front of all the viewers in the livestream and then rape her corpse. Not everyone could ept such a preference. When the staff of the mental hospital could not find anyone to do the job, they pulled Sun Lin along. After hearing the live broadcast rules, Sun Lin was stunned on the spot. How could he do such a thing? That was the person he loved deeply¡­ However, as if their hearts were telepathic, Su He raised her head and looked straight in Sun Lin¡¯s direction. Sun Lin could read the pleading in Su He¡¯s eyes. Su He was begging him to kill her. She was in too much pain and had long wanted to run into the arms of death. But before that, even death was just a wild dream of hers. Just as the others were still trying to find excuses for each other, Sun Lin took the initiative to stand up and walk in front of Su He. He took off his top and covered Su He with it, hugging her in his arms. He covered her rxed and expectant eyes with one hand and held her slender neck with the other. A momentter, Su He¡¯s legs kicked the ground weakly a few times, and she stopped breathingpletely. Sun Liny on top of his lover¡¯s still warm body. Sun Lin¡¯s performance satisfied the viewer who requested it. He said that Sun Lin was full of love for this corpse. This livestream was simply a peak performance art! From then on, Sun Lin became an official employee of the mental hospital, while Su He¡¯s body had been torn apart. The organs had been taken into the organ storehouse and waited for customers who had sessfully matched it to buy it. Her hair had been woven into artwork and hung on the wall of a certain buyer. Her hands had been too beautiful and had been taxidermied to be kept in a private museum¡­ Chapter 100 - Betting with Life

Chapter 100: Betting with Life

In the video, Sun Lin finished telling Su He¡¯s story. Although there was still no expression on his face, his hands were trembling uncontrobly. His voice was as dry and unpleasant as if it had been scraped by sandpaper. ¡°I can¡¯t even give Su He a funeral. The police probably won¡¯t be able to piece her back together. After all, her kidney and cornea have been bought. The police can¡¯t take them off the buyer¡­¡± The corners of Sun Lin¡¯s mouth twitched as a crazy expression gradually appeared on his face. ¡°Why? Why did the police show up sote? Why didn¡¯t the bad guys get punished when we called the police back then? Why are they showing up now? I¡¯ve already found out the identities of those people! I¡¯ve already killed the people who hurt Su He in the mental hospital. You just need to give me a little more time, just a little more time¡­¡± He roared madly at the camera, and the video stopped. This video caused a huge reaction on the inte. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and the public had never been so united. Every day, someone would ask the police¡¯s public ount about the progress of the case. The inte spontaneously organized events to mourn. Netizens mourned for the victims, including Su He, while urging the police to quickly clear the te for the victims¡­ The leader of the task force was standing in front of his superior, getting scolded. ¡°You are simply a scumbag! No organization, no discipline! Have you forgotten all the confidentiality rules?! All these years of work experience have been eaten by dogs?! How dare you let such a¡ªsuch a serious video leak out? Do you still want to continue working?! You are simply making a joke of your professional life! Are you worthy of the country¡¯s nurturing?! Aren¡¯t you worthy of this police uniform?!¡± The team leader looked up with his head lowered, revealing a pair of red eyes. The muscles in his cheeks were bulging from being bitten. He stared at the leader for a long time before saying word by word, ¡°I leaked this video on purpose to live up to my uniform!¡± ¡°What did you say? You leaked this video on purpose?!¡± The leader stood up in shock. Then, he immediately grabbed a stack of documents on the table angrily and threw them forcefully into the team leader¡¯s face. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain! Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Are you tired of living!?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve lived enough!¡± The team leader red at the leader and shouted, ¡°Today, one of the members has alreadymitted suicide! Do you know why he sought death? It was because his faith had been shattered! He thought that just because he was a police officer, he could clear the te for the victims! But those people, those people only stayed in the detention center for a night and left openly the next day! Do you know how much of a blow this is to us?¡± The leader fell onto a chair, his eyes red. He turned his head to avoid the group leader¡¯s gaze and choked on his words. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°I had to take a risk!¡± The team leader¡¯s eyes lit up like a gambler who was betting his life on a gambling table. ¡°You¡¯re my leader, you know my character. I¡¯m not willing to let those criminals off just like that, so I¡¯m going to blow this matter up. Only by making this matter known to the world can I bring those people to justice.¡± ¡°But, your life¡­¡± The leader looked at his capable subordinate pitifully. The meaning in his eyes was obvious. ¡°When I became a police officer and swore an oath to my badge, I was already prepared to face such an oue.¡± The team leader smiled bitterly. ¡°I hope I can obtain the title of martyr. Leader, you will fight for me, right?¡± The leader wanted to say something, but his throat was dry. In the end, he only nodded solemnly. The team leader stood and saluted him before turning to walk towards the sunlight outside the door. When Yu Yao saw the video of Sun Lin that was circting online, she knew that an ident had happened in the case. After all, in her previous life, she had often worked with the National Security Department and the police. She had a rough understanding of their work system. For this video to be able to spread, it was obviously not in ordance with the confidentiality rules. She went to find Yu Lang to understand the situation. He had a serious expression on his face, his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the task force. The situation isn¡¯t good. There are a few suspects with conclusive evidence who have escaped. There is a member of the task force who couldn¡¯t take the stimtion andmitted suicide. He is still being resuscitated at the hospital. The leader of the task force released this video with the goal of making this a major case that can¡¯t be suppressed¡­¡± Yu Yao was in disbelief. ¡°How did someone escape punishment? The police only took action after they had clear evidence of the crime!¡± Yu Lang sighed and said, ¡°Two of them have escaped punishment. They secretly changed their nationality and have already transferred their huge assets overseas. The top foreign leaders have directly pressured them, and the upper echelons of the country have an ambiguous attitude. The police have no choice.¡± Chapter 101 - Rumor

Chapter 101: Rumor

When the psychiatric hospital case first attracted discussion online, the people, although angry, were still full of hope. Because they lived in a society ruled byw, they believed that their government, their country, would bring justice to the victims and give a satisfactory response to all the citizens. As the police sessively arrested the criminals, the people¡¯s emotions rose. They saw the light of truth, the bright future of the victims¡¯ redemption. However, this expectation was cruelly shattered¡­ When Sun Lin¡¯s video started to spread on the inte, it was like a signal. What followed was one piece of bad news after another¡­ First, there were doubts about the Yu family again, then they began cursing at Sun Lin. Finally, people beganing up with excuses for the criminals¡­ Amidst this wave of heated discussion, the most enthusiastic were the fans of the two celebrities. One of the male celebrities was called Song Ci, and his fans were crazy. In the beginning, the police had not released the exact suspect list. Song Ci¡¯s fans had only issued a statement that said, ¡°We don¡¯t believe the rumors, we will not spread the rumors.¡± Later, when Song Ci¡¯s name was announced by the police, everyone could confirm that he was a suspect in a mental hospital case. His fans then showed their crazy side. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to say anything else. I¡¯m already disappointed in the entire country and society. The police are allckeys of the capital! Our Brother is just too outstanding and has been an eyesore to others. What has he done to deserve such revenge! I hope Brother can get through this¡­¡± ¡°Those who said that my Brother is a tumor to society, please take a good look. The Yu family is the tumor to the entire society! They used their power and status to act willfully. They¡¯re suppressing my Brother because they want the third son of the Yu family to take his ce!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely make those people who framed our Brother pay the price! Yu Jue and the rest of the Yu family, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± ¡­ It was clear that Song Ci¡¯s fans regarded Yu Jue as their imaginary enemy. In fact, the two of them did have somepetition in the entertainment industry. Both of them were popr idols, but Song Ci was five years older than Yu Jue. Furthermore, Yu Jue had already started to seek a change in style. Over the past six months, he had rarely participated in meaningless activities to maintain his poprity. Instead, he had spent most of his energy on movies and television shows. However, Song Ci still stubbornly took male lead roles in idol dramas. Perhaps it was because he relied on them to attract brainless fans. Probably because Song Ci¡¯s fans were too active, they had attracted the attention of most of the public. As a result, when the inte revealed that two of the suspects had already been released without trial, the public who did not know what had happened found the news very difficult to ept. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t the people locked up already confirmed to be suspects? Only when the police have enough evidence of the crime will they enforce the rules on them. Why did they release them so easily?¡± ¡°Did the stupid police arrest the wrong person? Otherwise, why would they let him go so easily? There must be many innocent people still in custody, such as my Brother Song Ci!¡± ¡°Song Ci¡¯s brainless fans are really everywhere. Even if the other suspects are innocent, your brother can¡¯t be innocent, okay? The entertainment gossip reporters have already started to expose the things that your Brother has done. Your Brother will go to jail sooner orter. Just wait and see!¡± ¡­ Song Ci¡¯s fans andizens argued endlessly. There were also many people who did not want to participate in their scolding battle. Some rationalizens started to actively seek the truth of the matter. ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s determine if this news is a rumor. Perhaps someone is deliberately undermining the image of the police?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If there really is a suspect who has been let go, then we have to investigate their identity and background carefully. There might be something else going on.¡± Although the citizens had doubts, they still did not doubt the discipline of the police. They only wanted to find out the truth about the acquisition of a suspect. However, before the public could use all their skills to skin the two suspects, another short video started circting online. This short video clearly revealed how arrogant the two suspects who were deemed innocent were¡­ This video was taken by a young man in his thirties with a handheld camera. The man was very thin, his face was as white as paper, and his eyes were shockingly bright. His pupils constricted slightly, and he seemed to be in an extremely excited state¡­ Experienced people would know with one nce that he had just taken drugs. Under the stimtion of the drugs, he was in an excited state. Chapter 102 - Injustice and Protest

Chapter 102: Injustice and Protest

In the video, the man¡¯s expression was extremely exaggerated. His hands were waving around wildly. ¡°Dear viewers, hello! I am the criminal who was caught by the police and then obediently released by them. I can tell you clearly that I am a criminal!¡± The man opened his arms smugly. ¡°Not only have I watched that psychiatric hospital¡¯s erotic livestreams, but I¡¯m also their big client! From the top to the bottom of the psychiatric hospital, from that bald director to the cleaners, all of them have to kneel down respectfully when they see me. Not only have I watched their livestreams, I¡¯ve also yed with several underage girls¡­¡± The man faced the camera and licked his lips exaggeratedly, as if recalling something. ¡°Those girls aren¡¯t mentally ill at all. They were forcefully locked in a mental hospital. Oh! Right, one of them is buried on the hill behind my house!¡± He jumped onto the couch and bent over to get close to the camera. His face was distorted as he said, ¡°I want to tell you everything clearly. What can you do about it?! I¡¯m not Chinese anymore! I don¡¯t have a Chinese nationality. The Chinese police can¡¯t do anything to me. The Chinesew can¡¯t punish me either! Even if I kill, take drugs, and rape young girls¡­ There¡¯s nothing you can do to me!¡± The young man raised his head andughed. He was on the verge of going crazy, and hisughter tortured everyone¡¯s ears and hearts¡­ After the young man finishedughing, he waved at the camera and said, ¡°Foolish Chinese! Foolish Chinese police! Even if I tell you clearly that I¡¯m a criminal, you can¡¯t do anything to me! Now, I¡¯m leaving this dirty country! I¡¯m going to another liberal democratic country! There¡¯s an entertainment venuerger than this damned mental hospital. I¡¯ll continue with my game¡­¡± ¡°You must want to ask me why I¡¯m not afraid of the police and judicial systems abroad, right? Fools, in that free and democratic country, so long as I have money, so what if I kill people? I can hire the best legal team, or I can use all kinds of methods to dy the trial. Most importantly, I¡¯ll never have to worry about the death sentence! That¡¯s my heaven! And also the hell of you littlembs, hahahahaha¡­¡± This criminal, who was in his thirties, used to be an online celebrity who was often active on social media. After taking drugs, he had uploaded the video to his short video tform. This video quickly spread and many people chose to download it immediately. By the time they clicked on the main page of the man¡¯s video again, these short videos had already been deleted. After another ten minutes, even the man¡¯s ount had been canceled. There was no more information on the man¡¯s ount on all the social tforms. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. However, no matter which powerful organization deleted the video, no matter how fast they were, there was no way topletely erase the memories of the people, no way to remove the videos that had already been downloaded. That short video had been edited and censored and was still circting on the inte. Compared to theplete video of Sun Lin from two days ago, this video made the people even more furious! After watching Sun Lin¡¯s video, although the audience felt that his and Su He¡¯s fate was very tragic, ordinary people could not empathize with their plight. Their experience was too bizarre and unbelievable. Although people were angry, in their eyes, Sun Lin and Su He were more like two tragic characters in a novel or television drama. However, the video that had recently been released was different. The people who did not pay attention to the Inte celebrities did not know who the man in the video was. However, almost all the people who had watched the video would develop intense hatred for this man! This was because the public could not imagine how a democratic, legal society could have such animals that used their power to trample on others at will! In the man¡¯s narration, ordinary people were not of the same ss as him at all. Although their skin color was the same and theirnguage was the same, the man still regarded himself as the ruler of ordinary people. Not only did he not reflect on his crimes, he was even smug about them. In the end, this man even mocked the entire country and the police force. He also mocked the people who overestimated themselves, those who wanted to bring punishment to the criminals, and wanted to help the victims do justice¡­ The citizens¡¯ anger waspletely ignited! There were demonstrations being carried out all over the country, and the people spontaneously went to the local police station to show their might. The signs in front of them said, ¡°Punish evil severely and promote justice.¡± They remained silent, silently protesting the injustice they saw! Chapter 103 - Opinions Chapter 103: Opinions The scale of the protest grewrger andrger. The ordinary people consciously joined the silent protesters. They sat under the scorching sun and in the pouring rain, refusing to move even when night fella€| On the university campus, many students have joined the protest as well. Although the professors had repeatedly instructed the students to focus on their lessons and not to waste their energy elsewhere, how could the students still have the mood to continue with their lessons? Some people took advantage of the fact that they had no sses to protest at the police station¡¯s entrance, while others ignored them and skipped all their sses to stay in the open space outside the police station. Yu Yao noticed that the number of students in the ssroom was decreasing. Many university students liked to skip sses to begin with, but these two days, the number of students in the ssroom had already reached a level that was difficult to ignore. The professors on the podium also stopped taking attendance. Every time the bell rang, they would dryly exin their lessons. They no longer tried to liven up the atmosphere like before. The students who hade to ss with Yu Yao were also quiet. The atmosphere in the empty ssroom was stifling. After the bell rang, the professor on the podium packed up his things. He looked around at the few students in the ssroom, shook his head helplessly, and sighed. He left the ssroom without assigning any homework. The other students also left in groups. Yu Yao was packing her bag when someone stood beside her seat. ¡°Yu Yao, many people in ss have gone to the police station to protesta€|¡± Yu Yao looked up at the conflicted Yuan Qing. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yuan Qing sat beside Yu Yao and leaned on the table in frustration. She buried her face in her arms and said gloomily, ¡°Someone in the fan group suggested that we participate in the protest, but the other big fans all said that we can¡¯t cause trouble for Brother. Things aren¡¯t clear yet, so we can¡¯t pressure the police like the others, but I really can¡¯t ept thisa€|¡± Yu Yao frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you want to participate in the demonstration in the name of Yu Jue¡¯s fans?¡± Yuan Qing nodded and said, ¡°Now, many people are attacking Brother on the Inte. Song Ci¡¯s fans have also been trying to drag Brother down. They all say that our Brother is the same as Song Ci and has participated in many crimes because Brother has even more convenient conditions than Song Ci. After all, the mental hospital has always been funded by the Yu family. I want to do something for Brother. I want to tell others that Brother is different from Song Ci!¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s different from that Song Ci.¡± Yu Yao recalled Yu Jue¡¯s silliness and chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s just a fool who doesn¡¯t know anything. His sense of justice is also the strongest among my three brothers. If he knew that the mental hospital was like that, he would have made this matter known to the world long ago.¡± Yuan Qing sat up happily and stared at Yu Yao with sparkling eyes. ¡°I knew it. Brother is different from those people. He definitely won¡¯t associate with criminals! Yu Yao, do you want to join me and participate in this protest as Brother¡¯s fan?¡± Contrary to Yuan Qing¡¯s expectations, Yu Yao, who trusted Yu Jue¡¯s character very much, shook her head and rejected her suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do that. The current situation isn¡¯t because the police aren¡¯t doing anything. If we go and protest to the police, it will only increase their pressure. It doesn¡¯t help in arresting the criminals at all.¡± Yuan Qing lowered her head sadly. ¡°Then what should we do? Let those criminals escape thew? Although Su He isn¡¯t my idol, I¡¯ve interacted with some of Su He¡¯s fans on the Inte. Some of their radical fans have already dered that they will blow up the police station and kill those criminals to get justice for Su He.¡± Yu Yao stopped packing. ¡°Has there been a lot of such radical fan talk recently?¡± Yuan Qing nodded and said, ¡°Not much at first. You know that Su He has already disappeared for so many years. Even if there were many brainless fans in the past, those fans are already very old. Most of them have already married and had children. Once they have a family, their love for their idols won¡¯t be as crazy. But ever since some fans tidied up Su He¡¯s videos and photos, and many people fell in love with her again, those radical statements were created.¡± Yuan Qing had a very sad expression on her face as she said gloomily, ¡°Actually, I can empathize with those fans very much. If Brother was in trouble, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain my rationality and would also want to kill everyone who hurt him. Yu Yao, you can understand this feeling, right?¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t use Yuan Qing of being too crazy. Instead, she muttered to herself thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s very normal to want to kill a criminal who hurt your idol, but to want to blow up a police station, are these fans venting their anger, or are they trying to create chaos?¡± Chapter 104 - Terrorist Attack

Chapter 104: Terrorist Attack

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao¡¯s voice was not loud, so Yuan Qing could not hear her clearly. She asked in confusion, ¡°What did you say?¡± Yu Yao shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something. By the way, about what you said before, about participating in the protest in the name of Yu Jue¡¯s fans, forget it. You are a fan club, not a political organization. Yu Jue is only an ordinary celebrity, not a political leader. If you involve him, it will very likely affect his career.¡± Yuan Qing nodded in understanding. ¡°I understand. The other big fans only said that it wouldn¡¯t be good for Brother, but they didn¡¯t exin the exact reason. After your reminder, I understand. I¡¯ll exin it to the other managers of the fan group and get them to stop those irrational fans.¡± Yu Yao had received some inspiration from Yuan Qing. When she returned home, she turned on herputer and started to review thements from the fan groups that she had never noticed before. This was because these fans had more radical attitudes than normalizens, and they were also more organized and disciplined than normalizens. Theirments were usually in clusters, with neat formats and iprehensible secret messages. In addition, they were also used to using the craziestnguage to express their thoughts and attitudes, making it difficult for Yao to organize them. However, after careful analysis, Yu Yao still found some clues from those crazyments¡­ Some people were secretly inciting gossip in the food industry, while others were taking advantage of the situation. They wanted those weak-willed fans to break the usual rhythm of sitting down and protesting, turning the peaceful situation into violent protests. Even when Yuan Qing said that someone wanted to blow up the police station, it didn¡¯t seem like the threat of the crazy Su He fans. Yu Yao dug up all the ounts that looked like Su He fans on the surface. In the end, she found that this person had two social media ounts. From the recent ounts that had been active, he was indeed a die-hard fan of Su He, calling her his goddess. However, Yu Yao had also dug up his alternate ount. This alternate ount greatly coincided with all his past tracks. From thements he had made on his social media ount in the past, this person was indeed not a simple member of a fan club like Yuan Qing. Instead, he was a middle-aged man who had lost his job and family because of drugs and gambling. After Sun Lin¡¯s video spread, this man who imed to be a ¡°Su He fan¡± on his main ount had even made remarks to insult Su He on his side ount¡­ Such as this: ¡°Su He is the cheapest bitch I have ever seen. She only has herself to me for being reduced to that mental hospital!¡± Another example was, ¡°Damn, Sun Lin had it good. Even if Su He is already dead, her body should feel good, right?¡± ... Thetest message on his alternate ount was posted at three in the morning today. ¡°I¡¯m going to do a big one! As long as I seed this time, I¡¯ll have endless glory, splendor, and wealth for the rest of my life! Bitch, you left me so heartlessly back then. I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson. Just you wait!¡± The apanying picture was a photo of a street lit in the darkness. The street was not as empty as usual at dawn. There were a few passers-by walking by with cardboard in their hands. Although the slogan on the cardboard could not be seen, with their obvious attire, it was obvious that they were citizens who had recently participated in a silent protest¡­ Yu Yao subconsciously looked at the time on the lower right corner of theputer screen. It was three in the afternoon. She had no sses in the afternoon and had only returned from school two hours ago to check for information. There was no news of an explosion or a terrorist attack on the inte now. Things had not developed into an irreversible situation yet¡­ Yu Yao did not dare to waste any time and immediately called Yu Lang. Yu Lang always picked up Yu Yao¡¯s calls immediately. ¡°Yaoyao, what happened?¡± Yu Yao¡¯s fingers quickly tapped on theputer keyboard. Information shed across theputer screen as she summarized all the information she could find. ¡°Brother, it seems like someone is trying to blend in with the crowd. I don¡¯t have time to collect more information and evidence now, but as far as I know, they¡¯re probably choosing the police station where the task force is. Contact the task force as soon as possible and get them to investigate the people who went to the demonstration carefully to prevent anyrge-scale casualties¡­¡± Yu Lang¡¯s tone immediately turned serious. ¡°Yaoyao, you mean someone is going tounch a terrorist attack?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Yu Yao frowned tightly, not daring to rx in the slightest. ¡°But the problem now is that I can¡¯t find any strong evidence. I¡¯m afraid that the police won¡¯t believe this news, afraid that they¡¯ll let their guard down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll speak to the leader of the task force seriously. He is a good police officer with professional ethics.. He will pay attention to news of the terrorist attack.¡± Chapter 105 - Not Worried

Chapter 105: Not Worried

Yu Lang seemed to think that Yu Yao was a person with a serious preference for personal heroism. He was afraid that she would personally go to the scene to take a risk, so he warned her seriously, ¡°Yaoyao, regardless of whether the police take this information seriously, I hope that you can stay at home and not take any risks, okay?¡± Although Yu Lang couldn¡¯t see, Yu Yao still rolled her eyes helplessly at the sky. ¡°Eldest Brother, I know that I¡¯m a weak human with a mortal body. How can I be so overconfident and go head-on against a terrorist who has a bomb on him?¡± However, Yu Lang still seemed a little worried. ¡°I hope you can do what you say. Otherwise, I won¡¯t ever let you get involved in dangerous matters again!¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡± Yu Yao said impatiently.¡± Brother, you¡¯re really long-winded. ¡± Even though his younger sister hadined about him, Yu Lang didn¡¯t feel angry at all. Now, he was already beginning to enjoy Yu Yao¡¯s various attitudes towards him. Although Yu Yao had beenining just now, Yu Lang could hear the intimacy in her tone and attitude. Being treated like this by his younger sister was something that the past Yu Lang had never dared to imagine. Hence, Yu Lang cherished his current life very much and also hated those who deliberately tried to destroy this peaceful life. Yu Lang told the team leader of the task force that there was a high chance that some terrorists had sneaked into the crowd of people quietly demonstrating their might and were trying to cause chaos. The team leader immediately paid attention to this matter. However, when he reported this matter to the higher-ups, he was scolded by his supervisor again. The police had been under too much pressure these two days. Everyone was in a bad mood, and the atmosphere in the police station was tense. As the team leader responsible for the cases in the mental hospital, he had been scolded the most in the past two days. However, he had silently borne the full brunt of the leaders and directors¡¯ anger. When he reported to the leaders that there might be a terrorist attack, the team leader had expected to receive another scolding from the leaders, but he still knocked on the leader¡¯s office door without hesitation. After leaving the leader¡¯s office, the team leader wiped the saliva off his face and nced at the other police officers in the office. All the police officers had their ears perked up as they paid attention to the movements in the office. When they sensed their team leader¡¯s gaze on them, they all turned their heads to avoid looking into his eyes. They did not want to see their team leader¡¯s awkward expression. However, the team leader of the task force was mentally strong. He did not look embarrassed at all after being scolded. He said to the police officers present with a normal expression, ¡°I just received news that terrorists might have infiltrated into the crowd of silent protesters. We need to investigate the demonstrating crowd and eliminate the source of danger as soon as possible.¡± Although this was a normal job for police officers, someone still looked unwilling. The team leader red at that person. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± The young police officer who had been red at immediately stood still obediently. With a frown, he exined, ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to ept the mission. It¡¯s just that in this situation, the public is filled with doubts about us. They don¡¯t trust us and are unwilling to cooperate with us. This will make searching very difficult.¡± The team leader said with a dark expression, ¡°The public indeed doesn¡¯t understand us much now, and this will make our work harder. But, because our work is difficult, have we forgotten our duty as a police officer?¡± The young police officer was a little indignant. Looking at the team leader¡¯s serious gaze, he forcefully exined, ¡°Team Leader, I¡¯m not trying to shirk my duty. I just feel that the authenticity of this information has not been further confirmed. We don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that there are terrorists mixed into the public. After all, our gun and ammunition management is so strict. There¡¯s no way arge-scale terrorist attack could happen, right?¡± Chapter 106 - Begin Searching

Chapter 106: Begin Searching

The moment the young police officer finished speaking, the door of the office behind the team leader made a loud bang and was forcefully pulled open from the inside. The supervisor, who had just scolded the team leader in his office, pointed at the young police officer¡¯s nose with a dark expression and scolded, ¡°This is your attitude towards work?! Such negligence, if there really is a terrorist attack, how much chaos will it cause? How much loss will it cause to the lives of the people? Do you think you can bear such a responsibility?!¡± The young police officer¡¯s face turned red from the scolding. He lowered his head and was speechless. The supervisor pointed in the team leader¡¯s direction and said, ¡°This is your team leader, your superior. If he has any instructions, you guys have to follow them seriously. How can you haggle with him?! Are you rebelling!¡± After he finished, the supervisor did not even look at the team leader who was about to salute him. He turned around and mmed the office door again. The police officers in the office looked at each other. Some of them werepletely unaware of the situation. During this period of time, the supervisor had clearly been very displeased with the team leader. Why was he suddenly so supportive of the team leader¡¯s work at such a crucial time? A slightly older policeman said to the young man beside him earnestly, ¡°You are still young and don¡¯t understand the rtionship between the supervisor and the team leader. They have worked together for such a long time and have a teacher-student rtionship but they are also friends. Just because the supervisor can scold the team leader doesn¡¯t mean that he will allow others to treat the team leader harshly.¡± The young police officer who had just been arguing with the leader of the task force looked ashamed. The leader of the task force couldn¡¯t even differentiate between the expressions of the police officers. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get moving. You¡¯ve all worked hard recently. Afterpleting this investigation, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a good meal.¡± The police brought their equipment and began carrying out the tasks, but the citizens sitting outside the police station were not very cooperative. They thought that the police had only found an excuse to disperse the crowd, so their tones revealed their displeasure. ¡°We haven¡¯t vited public order, nor have we vited any rtedws. Why must you search us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The police are helpless against criminals, so they¡¯re showing their authority in front of us ordinary people! How can you let us taxpayers down?¡± ¡°We request that the criminals be severely punished!¡± The leader of the task force had expected this to happen. He took out the loudspeaker that he had prepared beforehand and turned it on to tell the crowd on the square, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings. I share the same wish as everyone else. Our current job is to ensure that we can get the criminal to confess when we catch him. Now that we have received a report, someone is trying to take advantage of the situation tounch a terrorist attack. That person might be holding a knife or some other dangerous items. He is hiding in the middle of everyone!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t cause any harm to your personal health, but the criminals won¡¯t care about the lives of the innocent. So, please cooperate with us and let us check your belongings. After checking, you can continue to sit quietly. The police won¡¯t force you to leave!¡± With the assurance of the team leader, many people gradually believed his words and began to cooperate with the police. The weather was not cold yet, and most people were dressed very thinly. The experienced police officers only needed to nce up and down to determine if there were any dangerous items hidden under their clothes. As a result, the police investigated very quickly and soon arrived at a spot near the back of the crowd. They immediately noticed that a few people were looking away, afraid to meet the police¡¯s gaze. They were wearingrge coats or jackets, and some obviously revealed the things hidden underneath their coats. The police pounced on them nimby. After limiting their mobility, they found all kinds of things on them¡­ Chapter 107 - Terrorists

Chapter 107: Terrorists

Among the items found, there was chili water, a fruit knife, as well as some stolen wallets, cell phones, and others. The police heaved a sigh of relief. Although they had not found any terrorists, they had at least eliminated some danger and saved some of the others¡¯ financial losses. Just as the police thought that the investigation was going to end smoothly, they saw a middle-aged man suddenly stand up from the crowd. The man was wearing a thin T-shirt. He did not have a big coat that could hide anything, but he had a veryrge beer belly. When the police had checked him earlier, they had only patted him down casually and forgot about him. At this moment, the man¡¯s face was twisted as he lifted the hem of his clothes, revealing a ring of explosives wrapped around his waist. The man was clearly a little nervous. His hand, which was holding the lighter, trembled a few times before lighting up a me. The police officers quickly reacted and pulled up the crowd beside the man to hide far away. The team leader immediately picked up the loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a bomb here! Everyone, disperse and retreat to a safe distance!¡± The people who had been sitting quietly finally reacted after a long time. They screamed and quickly stood up, running far away. After a while, there was only the middle-aged man with the bomb and a group of police officers surrounding him in the square outside the police station. The police officers were also nervous. The team leader stared at the middle-aged man and softened his voice tofort him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been through in your life, but people have to look ahead. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± The middle-aged man was trembling all over, and his teeth were chattering. He stared angrily at the team leader of the task force who was trying to talk to him. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all because of you that I ended up like this!¡± The muscles on the middle-aged man¡¯s face distorted as he said fiercely, ¡°I lost so many times and finally made aeback in the online casinos. As long as I can take out the money from that website, I can change my situation! Not only can I pay back my debts, but I can also get my old house back. My wife and son wouldn¡¯t have left me!¡± ¡°My boss also wouldn¡¯t have known about my gambling and thus fired me. It was all because of you. You caused the website administrators to be jittery. They directly closed the website. I couldn¡¯t even get my capital back, so I lost everything and became like this!¡± The team leader said in a low voice, ¡°Gambling is against thew. The gambling website is only doing it to cheat people of their money. In the beginning, they let you win because they wanted you to invest more money. You are still young and have a chance to start afresh. Don¡¯t do anything stupid and don¡¯t joke with your life, okay?¡± The middle-aged man seemed to have been reminded of something by these words. He seemed to have recalled something and muttered to himself, ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have a chance. I still have to enjoy the riches of the rest of my life¡­¡± Just as the police thought that he was going to repent, the middle-aged man stared at them angrily again. ¡°I didn¡¯t have to risk my life! You guys ruined my ns again. If you hadn¡¯t been nosy ande to investigate, I would have just quietly thrown the bomb into the crowd¡­¡± A policeman could not suppress his anger. ¡°Do you know how many people will be killed if a bomb is thrown into a crowd?¡± ¡°Of course I know! I did that to causerge-scale casualties!¡± The middle-aged man roared in rage. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve driven them away, if you won¡¯t leave me a way out, then we¡¯ll all die together!¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he reached out with his lighter to the detonator wire on himself. The leader of the task force reacted the fastest. He stepped forward and grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s wrist. With a twist, he made the man lose his strength and let go of the lighter. The team leader quickly kicked the lighter to the other side and pinned the middle-aged man to the ground. Chapter 108 - Team Leaders Sacrifice

Chapter 108: Team Leader¡¯s Sacrifice

The middle-aged man was suppressed without any chance to react, but he was not angered by his n being ruined. Instead, he roared withughter. ¡°You stupid police! Do you think I won¡¯t be able to ignite the bomb after you throw the lighter away?¡± The team leader was shocked. Suddenly, he heard a clear ticking sounding from the middle-aged man. He lifted the middle-aged man¡¯s clothes and found a timer hiding behind him. This was a time bomb! The timer showed that there were only ten seconds left. The team leader looked around and realized that everyone was preparing toe over. He turned his head and shouted, ¡°All of you, back off! Don¡¯te over!¡± Then, the group leader restrained the middle-aged man. He pulled the middle-aged man by the cor and erupted with all his strength. Within seconds, he pulled the middle-aged man along and ran to the fountain in the square. At this time, the timer was already at thest second. Seeing that the middle-aged man was still struggling, the team leader had no choice but to hug him tightly. Both of them fell into the fountain. The other police officers had already noticed something. They ran over with pale faces. Halfway through, they heard a loud bang from the fountain, and the water sshed an entire story high. Then, arge amount of blood gushed out of the fountain. A tattered body wearing a uniform slowly floated above the water surface¡­ ¡°Team Leader?! Team Leader¡­¡± ¡°The team leader of the task force has sacrificed himself.¡± Yu Lang knew that Yu Yao was a soft-hearted girl. He was afraid that she would me herself when she heard this news. Hence, he personally told this news to Yu Yao. If Yu Yao could not withstand the pressure and copsed emotionally, he was prepared to embrace her tightly andfort her. However, what Yu Lang had not expected was that when his sister, who he regarded as weak and kind, heard this news, her face turned pale for a long time before she calmly epted this nightmare. Yu Yao closed her eyes tightly and used all her strength to maintain her calm. She asked in a low voice, ¡°So, there really was a terrorist attack, right?¡± Although Yu Yao did not break down, Yu Lang still took a step forward and pulled her into his embrace. He stroked Yu Yao¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°Someone had mixed in with a bomb tied to his body. He was amongst the crowd of silent protesters. Fortunately, the police investigated in time. Otherwise, he might have thrown the bomb into the crowd and causedrge-scale casualties. Yaoyao, this is all thanks to you.¡± Yu Yao leaned into Yu Lang¡¯s arms as if she had lost all her strength. Her voice was muffled as she said, ¡°But it was still toote. If I had noticed this news earlier, the leader of the task force might not have died. He is such a good police officer.¡± In her previous life, Yu Yao had worked in the National Security Department. Although she was not a first-ratebatant like the police, she had also encountered casualties during missions. Even Yu Yao herself had been killed by the local armed forces when she was on a mission to aid a third-world country. Logically speaking, Yu Yao should have been used to this kind of thing long ago, but maybe it was because she slowly got used to the life of an ordinary person after she was reborn that there were no deaths or sacrifices in the world of ordinary people, so she was so sad when she heard the news of the death of the people she knew. Yu Lang was not good with words and didn¡¯t know how tofort the sad Yu Yao. He could only hug her tightly, hoping to give his younger sister some support. The news that terrorists had appeared in the crowd was quickly spreading online. The people who were protesting silently had left immediately when they heard there were terrorists, but some of them did not run far. Instead, they only reached a safe zone and used their cameras to record the entire process of the team leader¡¯s death. Chapter 109 - Press Conference for the Case

Chapter 109: Press Conference for the Case

Due to the release of the two suspects, the team leader had been attacked by countless people online. But when the video of his sacrifice spread online, many people could no longer criticize him. The team leader of the task force became the hero in everyone¡¯s eyes. Only a small portion of people remained stubborn and med him for not letting the criminals go before. Otherwise, it would not have incited the anger of the public, let alone create opportunities for the terrorists. Of course, suchments made up only a small portion. Once they were published, they would cause arge number ofizens to collectively denounce them. Due to the terrorist attack, the citizens who had wanted to participate in the peaceful protest also stopped. The demonstrations at the various police stations¡¯ entrances immediately decreased. After all, people were afraid of meeting terrorists again. No one could guarantee that another police officer would sacrifice his life for justice. No one could guarantee that they would not lose their lives after meeting terrorists. The day after the explosion, the police station held another press conference about the case. This time, the person sitting on the rostrum was no longer the team leader who had guaranteed to the public that all the criminals would be brought to justice. Instead, it was a police officer with white hair at his temples. His face was cold as he held the microphone, ¡°My name is Bai Ze. I am Chen Mo¡¯s direct leader. Chen Mo is that fool who lost his life yesterday!¡± ¡°From today onwards, I will take over as the leader of his task force and lead his police officers to continue their work. I will arrest all the suspects involved in the mental hospital case!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing this to fulfill the citizens¡¯ wishes. I¡¯m just doing this to give the sacrificed police officer an exnation! To give this police uniform and the justice in my heart an exnation!¡± His sharp gaze was like a goshawk as though he was staring at a criminal in the distance. ¡°I know that after saying these words, I might lose my life like Chen Mo, but I don¡¯t care. Because justice will never bow its head to evil!¡± With that, the police officer named Bai Ze stood up and put on his hat. His red eyes could no longer be seen on camera. He saluted the camera and left the venue. This short press conference did not design any touching segments, but many of the audience watching had tears in their eyes. The citizens¡¯ emotions wereplicated. They had previously hated the police for their inaction, and now they were feeling guilty because of their sacrifice. They did not understand why they were crying. Was it because of the police who had sacrificed themselves bravely? Or was it because the road to justice was difficult? Or was it because they were moved by the countless people working together? The two suspects who had just ended their imprisonment and regained their freedom were called Wang Mao and Liu Cheng. They were currently gathered in the VIP room at the airport. Liu Cheng also saw the police conference on TV in the VIP room. He paced around in frustration. When he walked over to Wang Mao, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and p him. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done? It¡¯s all because of you that it¡¯s be like this. Will you die if you don¡¯t take drugs? Will you die if you don¡¯t show off? If you don¡¯t film a video and upload it online, will you die?!¡± Liu Cheng pointed at Wang Mao¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Initially, we could have left China quietly and started a new life overseas. At that time, you could have done whatever you wanted and created as much trouble as you wanted. However, you deliberately caused such a huge ruckus in China and incited the anger of the public. If not for you, how could those lowlymoners have uniformly gone to the police station to demonstrate? How could there have been a terrorist attack?¡± ¡°Now the leader of the task force is dead. His supervisor, Bai Ze, has taken over the task force. Do you know what kind of person Bai Ze is? He¡¯s the same as the leader of the task force. He has a bad temper! Let me tell you, if we really get caught by him, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Chapter 110 - Normal Attitude

Chapter 110: Normal Attitude

As the children of wealthy families, Wang Mao and Liu Cheng had beenwless ever since they were young. No matter what trouble they caused, they would be protected by their elders. Gradually, they developed a fearless character. In their eyes, thew was only to restrict the lower-ss citizens so that they could get used to being managed and peacefully create wealth for the upper-sses. Therefore, after he was arrested by the police and rescued by his family, Wang Mao was filled with anger. After taking drugs, he magnified his emotions and couldn¡¯t help but record a video and post it on his social media ount. He hadn¡¯t expected society to respond so dramatically and blow up this matter. Now, they could only think of a way to quickly leave China. Wang Mao knew that he had done something wrong and was guilty. Although he was furious, he did not dare to retort. He covered his face and said angrily, ¡°That Bai Ze is already an old man. Even if he is tough, how tough can he be? Previously, when we were released, didn¡¯t he not say a word? He even pressured the team leader of the task force to release us. Why would hee and arrest us now?¡± ¡°You bastard! You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Liu Cheng raised his hand and wanted to continue hitting him. But seeing Wang Mao curled up into a ball on the sofa, he felt that it was meaningless. He resentfully put down his arm and copsed onto the couch. ¡°I hope it¡¯s really as you say. Bai Ze, that old fellow, must be sensible and not spoil our ns. As long as the ne can take off smoothly, we¡¯ll bepletely safe¡­¡± In order to leave China smoothly and not attract any attention, Liu Cheng and Wang Mao did not take their own private ne but took an ordinary one. They thought that they had already kept a low profile and would definitely not attract anyone¡¯s attention. But what they did not know was that ever since they entered the airline¡¯s VIP room, they had attracted the attention of the airline¡¯s staff. Fang Yuan was an airline employee who specialized in providing services to the passengers in the VIP room. ording to the airline¡¯s rules, she had the obligation to keep the information of the VIP clients confidential. However, Fang Yuan was just like other normal young people. During this period of time, Fang Yuan had been paying attention to the psychiatric hospital case. Fang Yuan could not believe that there was such an unbelievable dark side hidden beneath the peaceful and harmonious surface of society. Furthermore, Fang Yuan was a Su He fan. Actually, it was not urate to say that. When Fang Yuan began keeping up with celebrities, Su He had already been sent to a mental hospital. When she was looking for old movies online, she had discovered a few collectible versions of the movies that Su He starred in. In one of the movies, Su He yed a stewardess. It was because of that movie that Fangyuan had the idea of bing a flight attendant. However, due to her own circumstances, Fangyuan had not been able to fulfill her dream and had instead be an airport staff. Because of Su He and her sense of justice, Fang Yuan hated all the suspects in the mental hospital case. She had been paying attention to the progress of the case on the inte. When it was revealed that two suspects had used diplomatic means to escape from the police custody, Fang Yuan was as angry as everyone else. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had to work hard to take care of her family, she might have gone to the square outside the police station with the others to protest. Fang Yuan was also in contact with some of Su He¡¯s other fans. She also knew that someone in the fan group had suggested creating chaos, but not many people had supported this kind of paranoid suggestion from the beginning. Fang Yuan also thought that it was just a joke. However, within two days, an explosion urred and the team leader of the task force was sacrificed. Officer Bai Ze, who was over 50 years old, took the burden from the team leader and swore that he would catch the criminal. However, like everyone else, Fang Yuan did not have much hope for that to happen. After all, everyone knew that the police were helpless in this situation. Chapter 111 - Trouble

Chapter 111: Trouble

In order to not be held responsible by the police, the fans had also been disbanded. Fang Yuan could no longer me the police for letting the suspect go. She had nowhere to vent the anger in her heart. However, at this moment, Fang Yuan saw Liu Cheng and Wang Mao, who had appeared in the VIP terminal at the airport. Of course, she recognized Wang Mao¡¯s ugly face. His cheeks were sunken and his skin was pale. He looked like he was about to die from drugs. Fang Yuan suppressed her anger and disgust and served snacks and fruit to the two of them. These two did not care about a small service staff. They waved their hands and let Fang Yuan go. After Fang Yuan returned to the waiting room, she kept fighting in her mind. On one hand, she was thinking about thepany¡¯s rules and regtions. If she spread the information about the guests, she might very well lose her current job. On the other hand, she was thinking about justice. If she ignored those two scums today, she might have to bear a mental burden for the rest of her life. After thinking for a long time, Fang Yuan still sent a private message to the police¡¯s social media ount. She was worried that there would be too many private messages on their social media ount and that the police would not be able to see her messages. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind to call the police. What Fang Yuan did not know was that before she called the police, the police had already obtained all of Liu Cheng and Wang Mao¡¯s whereabouts. Although they had entered the VIP room of the airport, they still had to go through the security check personally. There were other guests in the VIP room. Although the two of them wore hats and masks the entire way, they were still recognized by some people. Netizens secretly took photos of them during the security check and sent them to the police. After the police obtained the relevant information, they immediately used their authority to check on the trajectory of Liu Cheng and Wang Mao. Coupled with the fact that the police had Yu Yao, their strong external help, they quickly located Liu Cheng and Wang Mao¡¯s location and knew their flight information. It was because of the police¡¯s intervention that this punctual flight waste. Liu Cheng and Wang Mao became more and more anxious. One of them kept shaking his legs, and the other looked at the time on his watch from time to time. As the boarding time approached, they did not hear the announcement to board the ne. Wang Mao called for the service staff impatiently, and Fang Yuan immediately walked over. Wang Mao said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to take off, why can¡¯t we board the ne yet?¡± Fang Yuan hid the anger and hatred in her heart and maintained a respectful attitude. She bowed slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for the ne to bete. Please don¡¯t be anxious. Wait patiently for a while.¡± Wang Mao had no patience left. He was running for his life. Every minute before the ne took off was torture to him. Wang Mao looked at the silent service staff in front of him and immediately had a way to vent his anger. ¡°Go and see what happened. When can the ne take off? When can we board? If we don¡¯t board the ne soon, I¡¯ll smash your VIP room!¡± Fang Yuan was shocked by Wang Mao¡¯s sudden outburst of emotion. She subconsciously took a step back and looked at him with a pale face. ¡°Please stay calm. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to call security.¡± Hearing that Fang Yuan wanted to call security, Wang Mao became even more agitated. He took a step forward and raised his hand, wanting to p Fang Yuan. ¡°You bitch! You deliberately ruined my ns! You deliberately didn¡¯t want me to board the ne, right?¡± Seeing that Wang Mao wanted to make a fuss, Liu Cheng came over and pulled Wang Mao¡¯s arm. He did not have any patience at this time and was very annoyed by Wang Mao, who was making a fuss. He directly pushed Wang Mao onto the sofa. Liu Cheng said to Fang Yuan perfunctorily, ¡°He¡¯s a little agitated. Please understand.¡± Fang Yuan knew that they were criminals and that their hands might have been stained with human lives. Hence, she was trembling with fear and took advantage of this opportunity to leave quickly. After taking a few steps, she heard Liu Cheng say impatiently to Wang Mao, ¡°What are you arguing with a waiter for?¡± Chapter 112 - Reporting Drug Addicts

Chapter 112: Reporting Drug Addicts

Wang Mao¡¯s answer sent chills down Fang Yuan¡¯s spine. Wang Mao gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way she looked at me just now. It was like she was looking at a lunatic or a murderer. It made me want to dig out her eyes!¡± Liu Cheng frowned even more tightly and scolded softly, ¡°Control yourself! You were the one who couldn¡¯t control your mouth. You spread the news and made everyone know that you hadmitted a murder. Now, you¡¯re ming others for looking at you like a murderer.¡± They said something else afterwards, but Fang Yuan could not hear them. She felt frightened and hurried back to the staff breakroom. When she sat on the couch, her entire body was trembling. Her colleague came over and asked her with concern, ¡°What happened? Why are you trembling so much?¡± Fang Yuan described what had happened in the VIP lounge and her colleagues became nervous as well. ¡°This is really too despicable. These two criminals actually brazenly escaped punishment. If they really escaped abroad, they would bepletely free. There won¡¯t even be a death sentence abroad. They¡¯re so rich. Won¡¯t they be able to do whatever they want in the future?¡± ¡°The police are too useless. They¡¯ve already caught them, but they can still let them go!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me the police. They¡¯re using diplomatic means to pressure our country. They say that they want to protect the legal rights of their citizens. What can the police do?¡± ¡°And I heard that they were the ones who had people pull strings in the previous terrorist attack to take revenge on the leader of the task force. What a pity, I saw the news online. The leader of the task force was so young and wasn¡¯t even married yet¡­¡± ¡­ Her colleagues discussed animatedly. Fang Yuan listened quietly to the side and secretly made up her mind. Previously, when they called the police, the police had only thanked Fang Yuan for the clues. It only meant that the police were still gathering evidence. As long as the evidence was conclusive, they wouldunch a pursuit. However, until now, the police had note to the airport to arrest the two criminals. Fang Yuan knew that the police were definitely facing immense difficulty and pressure. They must be racing against time to gather evidence. However, once the two criminals escaped, they might hide overseas for the rest of their lives and never ept legal sanctions ever again¡­ Thinking of this, Fang Yuan called the airport police station. ¡°Hello, I discovered that there are passengers taking drugs in the VIP room. Please head to the scene immediately to deal with them. By the way, they might be violent. Please be prepared to take action.¡± Her colleagues looked at Fang Yuan in a daze. Fang Yuan nervously smiled and said, ¡°I did find an unusually agitated passenger. Furthermore, this passenger has a history of taking drugs. I have reason to suspect that he took drugs at the airport. Getting him to cooperate with the police for a checkup is for the sake of the other passengers on the flight, right?¡± Her colleagues looked at each other for a long while before pping. Someone even gave Fang Yuan a thumbs up. ¡°Well done!¡± After a while, shouts came from the VIP room. ¡°You bastards, you have no right to check on me. I¡¯m not Chinese. I¡¯m going to contact the embassy¡­¡± The police officer said solemnly, ¡°Okay, you can contact the embassy, but we need to check your medicine now. We suspect that you¡¯ve taken forbidden medicine, and it might cause safety threats to other passengers. Please cooperate with us.¡± When the staff heard the voice, they all peered into the VIP room. The police controlled Liu Cheng and Wang Mao, wanting to take them away. Wang Mao was nervous and kept struggling. He kept cursing and swearing at the police. In contrast, Liu Cheng was calmer. He said to the police, ¡°I didn¡¯t take any drugs, nor did I lose control of my emotions. My flight ising soon, and I need to board immediately. Please don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Chapter 113 - Successful Capture

Chapter 113: Sessful Capture

The police knew that Liu Cheng wanted to board the ne as soon as possible. As long as they left China, these two criminals would be able to sleep soundly. But as police officers, how could they let these two criminals go? So the police officer assumed a businesslike attitude and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but since you and this gentleman arepanions, we need to check on you and confirm that you¡¯re not taking any drugs or carrying any contraband. Only then can we get you to take a ne and leave.¡± Liu Cheng was almost angered to death by Wang Mao and these nosy police officers, but he did not dare to violently resist the police¡¯s enforcement. Otherwise, he would be giving them a justifiable reason to detain him. He could only leave with the police. At this moment, his heart was burning with anxiety, but he was not too nervous. Just as Wang Mao had said, they no longer had Chinese citizenship. Their huge assets had been transferred overseas. Furthermore, they had already bribed the upper echelons of the foreign government. They were a group of people who could distort the truth for profit. For the sake of that huge sum of money, they could use diplomatic means to protect the two murderers. Hence, Liu Cheng felt that he would definitely be fine. With this in mind, Liu Cheng no longer felt nervous. He watched the police collect hair samples and blood samples with an air of excitement. They were busy trying to stall for time, but even if theypleted the mostplicated procedure, how long could they stall for? As time passed, the police officers¡¯ expressions became more and more solemn. Liu Cheng said slowly, ¡°You should have checked clearly. I didn¡¯t take any drugs at all. You used your authority to imprison me illegally. I will file aint through the embassy¡­¡± Before Liu Cheng could finish, the police officer in front of him received a call. The expression on the police officer¡¯s face immediately changed from worry to joy. After hanging up the call, the police officer quickly left the room where Liu Cheng and Wang Mao were temporarily detained. Wang Mao said nervously, ¡°What happened? Those police officers seemed really happy¡­¡± Liu Cheng¡¯s face darkened as he red at Wang Mao. ¡°Shut up!¡± Although he did not show it, he started to have a bad feeling and panic rose in his heart¡­ Liu Cheng¡¯s hunch was confirmed. Bai Ze led the police from the task force into the room and surrounded Liu Cheng and Wang Mao. There was no hint of excitement on Bai Ze¡¯s weathered face. He looked at Liu Cheng and Wang Mao coldly and said to the police officers behind him, ¡°Arrest them and take them away!¡± Liu Cheng immediately stood up. ¡°You have no right to arrest me. I¡¯m not a Chinese citizen, and you don¡¯t have enough evidence¡­¡± Bai Ze stared at Liu Cheng sharply, his lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°No, we have already found evidence. That evidence is enough to sentence you and your partner to death ten times. Don¡¯t even think about using some bullshit diplomatic method to escape punishment!¡± Liu Cheng and Wang Mao were taken away from the airport with great fanfare. Many passengers saw this scene and raised their phones to record the scene. Although the passengers did not know Liu Cheng, many people still remembered Wang Mao¡¯s face. When they realized that Wang Mao was the one being arrested, the passengers started pping and cheering. Some even threw junk at them in excitement. The news that thest two suspects in the mental hospital case had been arrested had spread throughout the inte. The public regained their confidence in the police force, and the inte was filled with universal joy. Yu Yao stretched in front of theputer and fell asleep on the chair the next second. Yu Lang still had to busy himself withpany matters and Yu Jue had to go to another city to attend an event, so Yu Heng was the one apanying her. Seeing that Yu Yao had fallen asleep with a haggard expression, his eyes immediately revealed a hint of heartache. He gently picked her up and ced her on the bed. He took off her shoes and covered her with a nket before gently leaving. Chapter 114 - High School Classmate

Chapter 114: High School ssmate

In order to let the police have enough evidence to convict thest two suspects, Yu Yao had not slept or rested for the past few days. Ever since Wang Mao uploaded the video of himself being involved in drugs, the police had found a new idea. They had found two corpses in the back of Wang Mao¡¯s house. These two corpses hadpletely rotted away, and the police could only obtain information on the victims¡¯ DNA. However, due to theck of advanced inte technology in this world, it was not easy to match the victims¡¯ identities. In order to help the police, Yu Yao had not slept or rested for the past few days. She had established a huge data system. Through analyzing the biological information characteristics of the people in various regions, the data search system determined the area where the victims were when they were alive. After narrowing the scope, Yu Yao screened the local missing persons and confirmed the true identities of the two victims. When their real identities were discovered, Yu Heng shuddered because one of the girls was Yu Wan¡¯s high school ssmate. Yu Wan attended high school in a private noble school. This school not only recruited wealthy students, but also poor students with excellent grades in the surrounding areas. Two victims had been found at the back of Wang Mao¡¯s house. One of them was the specially-recruited poor student from the noble high school. The girl had good grades and was sweet-looking. Not long after entering high school, she had be the goddess of the entire high school. For some reason, she had a conflict with Yu Wan and then disappeared from school. At that time, everyone thought that the girl could not stand the difference in family conditions between herself and the other students and could not adapt to the life of a noble high school. That was why she had transferred to a public high school to continue her studies. Unexpectedly, she had been sent to the mental hospital and ended up dying at Wang Mao¡¯s hands. Compared to Wang Mao, Liu Cheng was more cautious. He didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind, but he had a careless friend like Wang Mao, so he still left some traces. Wang Mao liked to take videos. When he was seeking excitement with Liu Cheng, he had also taken some small videos. The two of them had identally killed a girl once. The entire process was recorded by Wang Mao¡¯s camera. Later, although Liu Cheng asked Wang Mao to delete the video, Yu Yao found a way to recover the deleted data. This became the key evidence to convict Liu Cheng. It was because of these two pieces of evidence that the police could arrest Liu Cheng and Wang Mao, who were about to flee abroad. Yu Yao, who had been hiding behind the scenes, had seeded and retreated. She could finally put down the huge rock in her heart and sleep soundly. Yu Heng, who had been apanying her, could not rx at all. His heart became even heavier. Yu Heng recalled that in his previous life, after the three of them had brought Yu Yao home from the mental hospital, there was a time when Yu Yao was filled with hatred for them. However, at that time, Yu Yao seemed to have lost her ability to speak and only looked at them with fear and hatred, but she could not say a word¡­ If they wanted to get close to Yu Yao, she would break down and shout. They thought that Yu Yao had inherited her mother¡¯s mental illness and did not take Yu Yao¡¯s abnormal behavior to heart. At that time, Yu Wan had even suggested sending Yu Yao back to the mental hospital to continue receiving treatment there. Eldest Brother felt that the mental hospital would make Yu Yao¡¯s illness be more and more serious, and it would be better to hire a private doctor. If not for Eldest Brother¡¯s suggestion, Yu Yao would have returned to that sinful mental hospital again and might have ended up in the same situation as Yu Wan¡¯s high school ssmate¡­ Yu Heng did not dare to think about what had happened to Yu Yao in the mental hospital. He was just d that during this lifetime, they had brought her out of the mental hospital in time. No, Yu Heng thought bitterly. They hadn¡¯t brought Yu Yao out. Instead, she had awakened her second personality and escaped from that devil¡¯s den herself¡­ Chapter 115 - Second Brothers Decision

Chapter 115: Second Brother¡¯s Decision

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao woke up after sleeping and realized that Yu Heng was still at her house. There was already food on the dining table, and Yu Heng was in the living room with a few burnt cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him. Yu Yao yawned and walked over to Yu Heng¡¯s side. She asked, ¡°Did Eldest Brothere by just now?¡± Yu Heng shook his head. ¡°No. Why would Yaoyao ask that?¡± Yu Yao used her gaze to gesture at the ashtray on the coffee table. ¡°I remember you never smoked. Was this left behind by Eldest Brother?¡± He had not expected Yu Yao to remember his lifestyle so clearly. A faint warmth surged in his heart, and a hint of a tired smile appeared on his lips as he said, ¡°I was in a bad mood today, so I smoked a few cigarettes. Yaoyao, do you smell smoke?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu Yao shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn on the new venttion system? Besides, I don¡¯t hate the smell of cigarettes¡­¡± At the mention of the smell of cigarettes, a tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared in Yu Yao¡¯s mind. She remembered that she had hugged Qiao Lian before. In a daze, she had also smelled his scent. He didn¡¯t seem to like using fragrances, so there was a faint smell of tobo on his shirt. It was very clean and very seductive¡­ Yu Heng did not know that his sister¡¯s thoughts had shifted to another man. He only brought up the idea that he had been thinking about for the entire afternoon. ¡°Yaoyao, I don¡¯t want to return to the research institute anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back to the research institute?¡± Yu Yao stared with her eyes wide open. She remembered that in that melodramatic novel, Yu Heng had been working at the research institute. Five yearster, he had relied on his research results to win the highest award in the biological sciences and be the world¡¯s youngest and most promising scientist. Although Yu Yao did not know Yu Heng¡¯s exact research direction, she knew that it was not easy for him to invest all his energy into research and produce results that would attract the attention of the world. Therefore, Yu Heng must be joking right now, right? ¡°Stop joking.¡± Yu Yao waved her hand, looking like she didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°The Yu family are all workaholics. In their own fields of expertise and love, they must do their best. You won¡¯t leave half of your experiments behind. Besides, if you don¡¯t return to the research institute, what will you do in the future?¡± When he had just made this decision, Yu Heng was also a little reluctant. However, when he looked at Yu Yao in front of him, she looked indifferent to the three brothers on the surface, but in fact, she had such an urate grasp of their character. In order to protect Yu Yao, who was only tough on the surface but had a soft heart, Yu Heng would not regret his decision. He chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue with this research project in my hands now. Because the Yu family is involved in a mental hospital case, my project has been stopped. If I want to continue, I have to start afresh. But I already know the results of this project, so there¡¯s no need to waste time on a project that I already know the answer to.¡± Yu Yao felt that his words were a little strange. Scientific experiments were often filled with uncertainty. Before they reached a true conclusion, no one dared to say that they knew the results like the back of their hand, unless Yu Heng had gone through aplete research process before¡­ However, that was impossible. Yu Yao shook her head and shook away the ridiculous guesses in her mind. It was too ridiculous for her to think that they were both transmigrators. Yu Yao couldn¡¯t figure it out and still felt that Yu Heng¡¯s decision was a little strange. ¡°So, you stopped working at the research institute because you wanted to enter thepany to help Eldest Brother?¡± ¡°No, apany doesn¡¯t need two policymakers. I wouldn¡¯t be used to working under Eldest Brother at thepany.¡± Yu Heng shook his head and looked at Yu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, I want to help you.¡± Yu Yao mumbled, ¡°Help me?¡± Yu Heng nodded.. ¡°I know Yaoyao is a good child filled with righteousness, but what you¡¯re doing now is too dangerous. So, let me be with you, okay?¡± Chapter 116 - Cybersecurity Company

Chapter 116: Cybersecurity Company

What Yu Yao was doing now was very messy. She often aimlessly searched the inte for news about that mysterious organization. Sometimes, she felt that she had caught the tail of that mysterious person. But when she tracked him down, she realized that he was just an unimportant person or a trap. In addition, Yu Yao would need to spend a lot of time helping the police collect evidence of the suspects in the psychiatric hospital¡¯s case through the inte. She also had to help the police pay attention to the public opinion on the inte. She was too busy and had not gone to school for a few days. In her previous life, Yu Yao had been in a huge national security department. Everyone only needed to be responsible for specific tasks, unlike her now. She had to collect information, analyze data, and trace abnormal ounts¡­ Inevitably, Yu Yao was moved by his suggestion. However, she was still a little hesitant. ¡°But your main research direction is biological science. Our fields are different. How can you help me?¡± Yu Heng turned theptop in front of him around and aimed the screen at Yu Yao. He exined, ¡°I can¡¯t help you much with professional technology, but I can help you in other ways. My idea is that we should establish a cybersecuritypany and cooperate with the police or the national security department¡­¡± Following Yu Heng¡¯s exnation and the proposal on theputer, Yu Yao understood what he was thinking. Yu Heng wanted to set up a cybersecuritypany and establish aplete database and inte information detection system. Thispany mainly epted missions from the police and national security departments. It could help the police and national security departments lock in the traces left behind by the suspects in the inte world faster. This would y a crucial role in fighting criminals and ensuring the country¡¯s and citizens¡¯ property. In addition, this cybersecuritypany could also take on business operations, except that it had to set the standards higher to prevent anyone from using thispany to achieve unspeakablemercial goals. Yu Yao looked at the perfect n on theputer and couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. ¡°This proposal is very good, but I can foresee that this cybersecuritypany cannot create too muchmercial value. However, to build a huge database and aplete work system, we need a lot of early investment. Where can we get so much money?¡± Yu Heng shrugged and said, ¡°We still have an omnipotent brother, don¡¯t we?¡± The two of them looked at each other and confirmed their n to scam their Eldest Brother. Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but pity Yu Lang for three seconds. Sometimes, being the eldest brother wasn¡¯t a good thing. ¡°So, this is why you¡¯ve been waiting for me to get off work?¡± Yu Lang took a deep breath, closed the business n in his hand, and rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. After his younger siblings reached adulthood, only Yu Wan took the initiative to ask Yu Lang for money. However, even that was only when she didn¡¯t have enough pocket money to buy luxury goods, so Yu Lang would casually hand it over. He had hoped countless times that Yu Yao would be like Yu Wan and treat him as an ATM so that he could spend more money for her. However, Yu Lang hadn¡¯t expected that Yu Yao wouldn¡¯t ask him for money at all. And when she finally did, she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy when it came to money and would directly ask for a few billion yuan¡­ Even though Yu Lang had always been confident in his ability to earn money, he still felt a little pained. He red at Yu Heng, who was egging her on. ¡°This was definitely your idea.¡± Yu Heng did not deny it. He spread his hands and said, ¡°It was indeed my n, but Yaoyao likes it very much. Brother, can you bear to let her down?¡± Yu Lang shifted his gaze and saw Yu Yao looking at him expectantly. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Recently, thepany¡¯s image has been affected. With this beneficial nationality project, I think I can salvage some of my image¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll invest in thispany¡¯s n.¡± Chapter 117 - Attending a Funeral

Chapter 117: Attending a Funeral

¡°Yay! Eldest Brother agreed!¡± Yu Yao jumped up and high-fived Yu Heng. She had thought that with such arge investment amount, Yu Lang would have to hesitate no matter what. She had not expected him to agree so easily. Yu Yao was not familiar with the creation and management of apany. This was part of Yu Heng¡¯s scope of work, so he discussed matters with Yu Lang, the investor. Yu Yao continued to stay in front of theputer, preparing to create an encrypted office system for thispany that had yet to be established. Yu Lang and Yu Lang were biological brothers, so theymunicated more easily than most startups and investors. The two of them quickly ended the discussion. Yu Heng and Yu Lang were about to leave when Yu Lang suddenly recalled something and returned to the study to look for Yu Yao. Seeing that Yu Lang had returned, Yu Yao was a little surprised. ¡°Brother, do you have something else to do?¡± Yu Lang said, ¡°Tomorrow is the team leader¡¯s funeral. Do you want to attend it with me?¡± At the mention of this topic, Yu Lang¡¯s exhaustion could no longer be concealed. During the few months that he had been busy with the case in the mental hospital, he had interacted with the entire task force the most. Due to work reasons, the leader of the task force had not interacted much with him. However, Yu Lang still remembered that the night before the truth of the case was revealed, he had sat together with the leader of the task force. The two of them had not spoken to each other. They had only smoked silently for a while after reading the file¡­ Sometimes, there was no need to confirm verbally. When two men could sit together and smoke quietly without feeling awkward, they would already be friends. Therefore, after knowing about Chen Mo¡¯s death, Yu Lang had been feeling very upset. However, he was used to maintaining his dignity as an elder brother and not showing it in front of his siblings. However, Yu Yao seemed to be able to clearly see the emotions in Yu Lang¡¯s heart. She walked over and hugged his waist. She did not say anything tofort him. She just hugged him quietly for a while. After letting go, she nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yu Heng looked at the two of them hugging and felt warmth in his heart. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think that if Yu Jue were present, he would probablyin that Yaoyao was being unfair, right? Of course, Yu Heng was a little unbnced in his heart too, but he understood Yu Lang¡¯s emotions. Although Yu Lang appeared to be a cold and proud person on the surface, his heart was very soft. He had always cherished the rtives and friends he acknowledged very much. But now, his eldest brother had lost one of his few friends. Hence, Yu Heng generously thought that as a considerate younger brother, he would not mind that his older brother took the chance to hug Yaoyao. The next day, Yu Lang and Yu Yao both wore ck formal wear as they went to participate in the mourning ceremony of the team leader, Chen Mo. The mourning ceremony was held at the venue chosen by the police station. Chen Mo had been blown up by the bomb and his limbs were damaged. His body had been stitched up by the undertaker. He was wearing a police uniform and a bright red g covered over his body. Many people had participated in the mourning ceremony: Chen Mo¡¯s elderly parents, his old ssmates, his colleagues at the police station, as well as many ordinary people that he had helped during his work¡­ Chen Mo¡¯s mother cried until she fainted. Everyone else¡¯s eyes were also red. Chen Mo¡¯s former leader, the current leader of the task force, Bai Ze, had obtained the glory of being a martyr for him. He had satisfied his previous wishes and had also promised the dead that he would inherit his will and continue fighting for justice. After the mourning ceremony was Chen Mo¡¯s funeral. He was sent to the incinerator and turned into a box of ashes. Then, like the other police officers who had died on the mission, he was buried in the cemetery. There were not as many people attending the funeral as at the mourning ceremony. There were only Chen Mo¡¯s family, colleagues, and close friends. Yu Lang and Yu Yao had attended as friends, so no one questioned their right to be there. After the funeral, Yu Lang and Yu Yao slowly walked along the small path through the cemetery and brushed shoulders with a man holding a rose bouquet in his hand¡­ Chapter 118 - Stranger at the Funeral

Chapter 118: Stranger at the Funeral

This was a cemetery. It was normal for people to mourn, but the moment she brushed past the man, an inexplicable emotion welled up in her heart. She suddenly stopped in her tracks. Yu Lang looked at Yu Yao strangely. ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unwell.¡± Yu Yao shook her head and frowned slightly. She asked, ¡°Brother, did you notice the man who went over there just now?¡± Yu Lang looked in the opposite direction and could no longer see the man¡¯s back. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to his looks, but this is a cemetery. Isn¡¯t it normal for someone toe and mourn the dead?¡± ¡°But this is not a public cemetery. Almost all the people buried here are sacrificed policemen. That person is probably here to mourn Officer Chen Mo.¡± Yu Yao¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. ¡°But if he¡¯s here for the funeral, why is he sote? The funeral is over and everyone else has left. Besides, he¡¯s holding a red rose bouquet. That¡¯s not in line with the Chinese custom to mourn the dead, is it?¡± When Chen Mo¡¯s ashes were buried, his parents had been too agitated and had fainted again. They had been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Yu Lang had always been introverted. He could not reveal his feelings in front of everyone, so he stayed behind. Yu Yao apanied him for a while. In the cemetery, other than the two of them, there was only the man who had just passed by them. Yu Yao pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have a strong intuition that that person is not Officer Chen Mo¡¯s friend, nor is he someone he has helped before. He is very likely someone from the opposite side¡­¡± Yu Lang¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. ¡°You mean that they might be members of the mysterious organization you¡¯ve been looking for?¡± Yu Yao nodded. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going back to look for him.¡± Yu Lang grabbed Yu Yao¡¯s arm and whispered with a livid expression, ¡°Yaoyao, are you crazy? If it¡¯s really as you suspect, then he¡¯s definitely a lunatic who has no bottom line. How could you expose yourself to danger?¡± However, Yu Yao had already made up her mind. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too unfair? The other party knows our family¡¯s information and name. As long as they want to investigate, they can know our whereabouts like the back of their hand. But we don¡¯t even know their information. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to overthrow the mental hospital through the inte, but the other party is hiding again. Brother, I don¡¯t want to y hide-and-seek with them anymore¡­¡± Yu Lang was in a dilemma. His friend had died and his family and himself had been in danger. However, their understanding of the enemy was only the tip of the iceberg¡­ Yu Lang knew that this risk was worth it, but he could not convince himself that he did not care about Yu Yao¡¯s safety. After thinking for a while, Yu Lang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. We¡¯ll see that man¡¯s face clearly from afar and then leave.¡± Yu Yao knew that this was already his best concession. She did not dare to push her luck anymore and nodded in agreement. The two of them returned the same way and carefully lightened their footsteps. That man was indeed there to mourn Chen Mo. He stood in front of his tombstone and bent down to ce the bouquet in his hand on top of the neatly arranged white bouquet. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood in front of the tombstone for a while. Just as Yu Lang and Yu Yao thought that he wouldn¡¯t do anything else, the man took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped his fingers. Then, he gently threw the handkerchief to the ground¡­ How could this disrespectful attitude be sincere in mourning the dead? Yu Lang and Yu Yao stared intently at the man. He was thin and had pale skin, as if he had not seen the sun for a long time. His facial features seemed to have a hint of mixed blood, but his skin and hair color were identical to those of Chinese people. The man seemed to have noticed Yu Lang and Yu Yao¡¯s gazes and turned his head, his gaze casuallynding on the two of them¡­ Chapter 119 - The First Present

Chapter 119: The First Present

The person¡¯s gaze was light and felt very simr to his entire person. They both had a sense of levitation that was at odds with the world. He smiled when he saw Yu Yao and Yu Lang¡¯s faces clearly, as if he had seen a familiar good friend. However, his gaze was more on Yu Yao. His long, pale fingers gently tapped his chin as he smiled and mouthed something to Yu Yao¡­ Yu Yao¡¯s body instantly stiffened. She could clearly see that the person was saying, ¡°Do you like the first gift?¡± Sure enough, he was definitely one of those bastards from that organization. And he had a high status and cared a lot about her¡ªthe A3 who had disguised himself and discussed Inte technology with her! Yu Yao charged at him. ¡°You bastard! You nned that terrorist attack, right?!¡± Yu Lang also saw what the person was saying to Yu Yao. His anger was no less than Yu Yao¡¯s. After all, the person who had died was his friend. However, Yu Lang was even more calm than Yu Yao. He knew that he absolutely could not let her get close to that dangerous man. Who knew what that kind of crazy person with no bottom line would do? He grabbed her tightly. ¡°Yaoyao, calm down. Don¡¯t go near him.¡± A3 seemed to be watching aedy as he looked at the siblings not far away with interest. He spoke again and mouthed to Yu Yao, ¡°You started this game first. Why are you angry?¡± Yu Yao was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Bastard, that was a living human life. Is that just a game to you?¡± A3 really did not understand why Yu Yao was so angry. He tilted his head and frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something in distress¡­ After a long while, he suddenly cracked a smile, waved at the furious Yu Yao, and slowly retreated. When the man¡¯s figure disappeared, Yu Yao still couldn¡¯t control the trembling of her body. She leaned into Yu Lang¡¯s embrace and calmed her rapid breathing. After a long while, Yu Yao¡¯s sobbing voice sounded from Yu Lang¡¯s embrace. ¡°Brother, that bastard. He was the one who nned the terrorist attack. He treated all of this as a game! Officer Chen Mo, he died because of me. Brother¡­¡± Yu Lang tightened his grip and hugged Yu Yao even more tightly. He was also suppressing his anger as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yaoyao, this isn¡¯t your fault. You only did those things for justice. It wasn¡¯t your intention to provoke such a crazy person. Chen Mo won¡¯t me you. His family won¡¯t me you¡­ Yaoyao, you¡¯ve already done enough. No one will criticize you¡­¡± Under Yu Lang¡¯s constion, Yu Yao slowly calmed down. In her previous life, she had experienced something simr. She had helped the narcotics police find the tradingwork of cross-border drug traffickers. During the arrest process, the drug traffickers had kidnapped innocent people in border viges and caused a few casualties. After they were arrested, the drug traffickers med the deaths of the ordinary people on the police. No matter how reasonable the families of the deceased were, they inevitably hated the police. They would think that at that time, the drug traffickers had said that as long as they were let go, they would let the hostages go. It was the police who refused to let go, so their own rtives lost their lives¡­ At that time, Yu Yao had not been directly involved in the narcotics investigation. However, she knew that after the narcotics case ended, several narcotics police officers had developed serious psychological illnesses. Even Yu Yao, an external staffer, had been asked to do several psychological evaluations. Now, Yu Yao understood the pain of the narcotics police. She didn¡¯t regret choosing to resist the mysterious criminal organization, and she was even prepared to face danger head-on. However, she didn¡¯t want others to lose their lives. Furthermore, her opponent had told her that the terrorist attack that had cost the life of an outstanding police officer was just a gift to her. It was a game that involved betting one¡¯s life¡­ Chapter 120 - Mountain King"

Chapter 120: ¡°Mountain King¡±

Yu Yao knew that she couldn¡¯t shoulder the fate of others. When she was fighting against the mysterious criminal organization, it was normal for there to be casualties, but she didn¡¯t want anyone to sacrifice themselves for no reason. Be it the police who spent all their time gathering evidence to arrest criminals or herself, even if they were to die, they had to die in the process of confronting the criminals, not lose their lives because of a casual ¡°game.¡± Compared to the inte environment in her previous life, which had not been well-developed, this world had created conditions for Yu Yao. She rxed the professional ethics that she had adhered to in her previous life a little and used technological means to begin screening and monitoring more of the inte data. Originally, as an ordinary citizen, Yu Yao should not monitor other people¡¯s speech too much. But in order to prevent the bomb terrorist attack from happening again, Yu Yao silently rxed the boundary in her heart. She did not discuss it with anyone but quietly established aprehensive data testing and screening system. ¡°When someone makes dangerousments on the inte, they will automatically lock onto the person¡¯s ount and then let the professionals determine if there is really any danger. Although we can¡¯tpletely put an end to violent incidents, we can at least put an end to some¡­¡± After creating the entire inte data screening system, Yu Yao brought the system to the police station, hoping to cooperate with the police. The upper echelons of the police force naturally knew that the software that Yu Yao had developed had, to a certain extent, vited thew and vited people¡¯s right to privacy. But because of the terrorist attack that had happened outside the police station some time ago, this was undoubtedly a p in the face to the police force. After the investigation, the police learned that the man who hadunched the terrorist attack had already revealed some clues on his social media ount. If there had been such awork data screening system back then, the police would have been able to find traces of evidence on the inte earlier and prevent a tragic ident. After discussion, the upper echelons of the police agreed to use Yu Yao and Yu Heng¡¯spany¡¯s first product, the Inte Data Screening System. So far, thepany called ¡°Mountain God¡± had been registered sessfully. The initial hardware infrastructure construction had cost more than 100 million yuan. The current data screening system that had been specially created for the police had only symbolically charged production and maintenance costs. No one knew when the entirepany would be profitable, and no one knew if Yu Lang¡¯s investment would be able to recover. Yu Yao had always been vignt against A3, but now that the other party had cut off theirmunication through the inte, Yu Yao had to pay attention to the abnormal data flow on the inte at all times. Fortunately, after thepany was established, she had recruited some employees. The work of data surveince could be handed to others. However, A3 was very cunning. Ever since he had appeared in the cemetery, Yu Yao had not found any traces of him in the real world or in the inte world. She had even quietly hacked into the surveince cameras of the airport and the traffic office, but she had not found any traces of A3. It was as if this person had never existed in this world. Thest time they had met in the cemetery, it was as if Yu Yao was hallucinating. Just as Yu Yao¡¯s nerves were getting more and more tense and she was increasingly unable to maintain her calm mood, she received Yu Lang¡¯s notice. Yu Lang gathered Yu Heng and Yu Yao together. Yu Jue, who was participating in business in another city, participated in the family meeting via video call. Yu Lang announced the news. ¡°Dad and Mom found out about what we did. Dad is very angry and is preparing to return next week.¡± Yu Yao thought of her biological mother, Chen Lin, whom she had only seen in videos, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She said ufortably, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mom recuperating over there? How did she find out about what was going on in China? Also, how are her emotions?¡± Yu Lang said, ¡°ording to Dad, Mom¡¯s condition has already been controlled. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t tell Mom the details of the matter. He only said that we had caused trouble in China, which is why Mom insisted on returning.¡± Chapter 121 - Return of Their Parents

Chapter 121: Return of Their Parents

Chen Lin was a beautiful, fragile, and sensitive woman. Although she was already over fifty years old, she still maintained her innocent nature. She had strong emotions and was filled with love for her children. Furthermore, Yu Yao had been missing for more than a decade, so Chen Lin felt even more guilty towards her. Hence, after finding Yu Yao, she was the first to ept her without any barriers. Every time she video-chatted with Yu Yao, she would have to chat for a long time before reluctantly hanging up. Yu Yao naturally liked someone who was full of kindness to her. However, she knew that she was not Chen Lin¡¯s biological daughter at all. She was only an outsider who had upied her biological daughter¡¯s body. Hence, the more Chen Lin expressed her love for Yu Yao, the more guilty she felt. After learning that Chen Lin had decided to return to the country, Yu Yao did not know how to face her. Yu Heng and Yu Lang both noticed Yu Yao¡¯s difort, but they both thought that it was only because Yu Yao felt unfamiliar with Yu Hong and Chen Lin. After all, other than the video calls twice a week, Yu Yao had never spent time with her biological parents. Yu Heng patted Yu Yao¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao. Mom likes you the most. It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re used to the way you interact with her. As for Dad, he has always given in to Mom¡¯s wishes. As long as you can make Mom happy, he will like you too.¡± Yu Yao nodded absentmindedly. ¡°I understand.¡± On the other end of the line, Yu Jue yawned tiredly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist visited Dad and Mom. I¡¯ve been too busy with work recently, and my agent has taken on many unnecessary activities for me.¡± Yu Lang said to him, ¡°Since Mom and Dad areing back, get your manager to push away some of the less important work. When the timees, we¡¯ll have a good family gathering.¡± Yu Jue nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure. I didn¡¯t want to take on so many jobs in the first ce.¡± Yu Heng and Yu Yao¡¯s time was easiest to adjust. Theirpany was still in its infancy and didn¡¯t have many rules. As their bosses, they could freely skip work. Yu Jue suddenly thought of something and reminded him, ¡°Brother, does Dad know about Yu Wan? Did you discuss with Dad about how to deal with her?¡± Yu Lang shook his head. ¡°Dad was the one who took Yu Wan home from the orphanage. Even if she bes like this now, Dad should be the one to decide what to do with her. When theye back, I¡¯ll tell Dad and Mom what Yu Wan has done. After that, we won¡¯t need to interfere anymore.¡± Yu Jue said, ¡°I hope Dad won¡¯t be soft-hearted. Don¡¯t let a vicious woman like Yu Wan stay in our family anymore.¡± ¡°Although Dad doesn¡¯t care about thepany anymore, he¡¯s not stupid enough to leave trouble at home,¡± Yu Lang said. ¡°Today¡¯s family meeting will end here, Yaoyao¡­¡± Suddenly being called, Yu Yao froze and subconsciously sat up straight. Yu Lang smiled at her and said, ¡°From today onwards, you can think carefully about how you want to exin those dangerous things to Mom. I hope you can sessfully get Mom to agree to what you¡¯re doing.¡± Yu Yao stared at Yu Lang with her mouth agape. Why did she feel that he was deriving pleasure from her misfortune? She turned to look at Yu Heng. He didn¡¯t seem to be making fun of her misfortune, but he looked at her with sympathy and even patted her shoulder. This was better thanughing, was it? However, the two of them could already be considered reserved. The most overboard one was Yu Jue on the screen. He immediatelyughed and cried out, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Yaoyao, after Momes back, she¡¯ll definitely keep a close eye on you and won¡¯t let youe into contact with dangerous things again. You¡¯re doomed¡­¡± Although she had not really interacted with Chen Lin, Yu Yao seemed to be able to see the not-so-distant future. Chen Lin would look at her with a worried expression and would cry from time to time¡­ Yu Yao wailed and fell onto the couch in despair. ¡°I really can¡¯t live like this anymore!¡± Chapter 122 - The Real Wealthy Class

Chapter 122: The Real Wealthy ss

Although she knew that Chen Lin would be worried about her, as she worked deeper with the police, Yu Yao still inevitably came into contact with more dangerous matters. She had no intention of stopping. If she was too afraid of danger, how could she find the elusive A3 and the vicious mysterious organization? She had to find her enemy. Yu Yao had been busy in the office for several days and had almost forgotten about what time Yu Hong and Chen Lin were going to return to the country. Fortunately, she and Yu Heng worked together. Not only was Yu Heng the boss of thepany, but he was also in charge of everything in thepany other than technical aspects. He also had to take care of Yu Yao meticulously in life. With Yu Heng as herprehensive nanny, Yu Yao did not need to consider anything other than work. Hence, she did not even need to worry about what she ate every day, much less remember when Yu Hong and Chen Lin had returned to the country. She was pulled out of the office by Yu Heng and sent to the styling studio by him. She got a new hairstyle and changed into clothes with a luxury brand. Yu Yao went from a sloppy, nerdy female programmer to an elegant socialite¡¯s daughter. She did not look out of ce when she stood with her two brothers, who were full of the air of elites. The three of them sat in the airport cafe and waited for the ne tond. The passengers inevitably turned their gazes to the three siblings. Recently, Yu Yao had not been worried about anything. Now, she became a curious child. ¡°I remember that there is a private ne for our family in Switzend. Why do our parents have to take an ordinary ne?¡± Yu Lang exined patiently, ¡°Dad will take Mom to the United States first and invite a famous psychiatrist to treat her. It¡¯s too troublesome to apply for a flight route from the United States. They don¡¯t really care about showing off.¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but recall the description in that melodramatic novel. In order to show that the female lead, Yu Wan, had a good family background, she had to drive in and out of luxury cars by herself, making the real daughter, Yu Yao, who could only ride a shared bike, look even more pitiful¡­ However, after bing Yu Yao, she realized that although the Yu family had a private ne, it was more like a symbol of their wealth. The Yu brothers never used a private ne when they went on business trips, and their garages did not store luxury cars. They werepletely different from the superficial wealthy families in novels. Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t even use the private ne that you have, so what¡¯s the point of having all that money? Eldest Brother, do you still have the motivation to earn money?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in your little brain.¡± Yu Lang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He looked at Yu Yao indulgently and said, ¡°Although our family doesn¡¯t support private nes or luxury cars, don¡¯t we still have you and your Second Brother to help me spend money? In just a few days, I¡¯ve spent hundreds of millions. You guys really believe in my ability to earn money.¡± Yu Yao looked away guiltily. She had indeed been ruthless when it came to spending money. She could buy equipment that cost tens of millions without batting an eye. Luxurious cars and luxury goods were nothingpared to thoseboratory-level equipment. Yu Heng epted Yu Lang¡¯s gaze calmly and said meaningfully, ¡°I thought that money was just an increasing number in your ount to you. If we didn¡¯t help you spend some, you would be targeted by the financial regtor sooner orter. Brother, we¡¯re also helping you share your burden.¡± Yu Yao was very sensitive to anything that involved breaking thew. She red at Yu Lang and said, ¡°Eldest Brother, isn¡¯t your money legal ie?¡± Yu Lang rubbed Yu Yao¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? With a sister who abhors evil like you, how would I dare to break thew? Your second brother means that I earn too much money and the financial management department might mistake me for manipting the financial market¡­¡± What followed was some financial knowledge that Yu Yao did not quite understand. She only understood one thing: Yu Lang had not done any illegal transactions and was relieved. Yu Lang secretly red at Yu Heng, who shrugged indifferently. He knew that Yu Lang was in the same mood as him. For Yu Yao, he had given up his research institute job. Yu Lang had used his memories from his previous life to work hard and provide money for her. Chapter 123 - Yu Jues Work

Chapter 123: Yu Jue¡¯s Work

It was normal for a ne to arrivete. Even if thending time on the flight information had passed, the three of them were not too anxious. Yu Yao was a little tired from waiting and ordered another cup of coffee. Yu Heng had already figured out Yu Yao¡¯s tastes and helped her add milk and sugar. Yu Yao boldly and confidently enjoyed Second Brother¡¯s care. As for her eldest brother, this workaholic actually took out hisptop and started working. The crowded airport cafe could not stop his will to work overtime. Yu Yao was holding her phone and chatting with Yu Jue. Yu Jue sent a string of tired emojis. ¡°My work has already ended, and I¡¯ve already bought a ne ticket to go home. The production team asked me to shoot a few more scenes, so I could only change my flight¡­¡± Yu Yao consoled him perfunctorily, ¡°Then just work hard. Quickly finish your work and you can go home early.¡± Yu Jue sent a few more cat crying emojis. ¡°But this director is obsessive. If he¡¯s even the slightest bit dissatisfied with the scene, he¡¯ll have to redo it. I¡¯ve filmed it a few times, but the actresses who act with me can¡¯t get into character.¡± Yu Yao said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. Who asked you to have already epted the money? Work hard. Otherwise, you let down the tens of millions of yuan the production team gave you.¡± Yu Jue put down his phone helplessly. His manager, Sister Xu, saw his bitter expression and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t wear any negative emotions on your face. If anyone takes a picture of you, they¡¯ll say that you¡¯re acting arrogant.¡± Yu Jue also knew that his public image had been on the verge of copse recently. If he was not careful, he would break down. The previous case at the mental hospital was too deeply involved. Although the Yu family tried their best to cooperate with the police, their overall image had still been impacted. As a public figure, Yu Jue received even more scrutiny. Several of his fan stations had been closed, and there were some discordant voices within his fan base. Yu Jue copsedzily on the recliner and said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Compared to the reputation of controlling public opinion to cover up crimes, being a diva is nothing.¡± Sister Xu expected better from him. ¡°But you can¡¯t just give up. The female lead¡¯s fans are quite crazy. If the photos at the scene get out and they say that you¡¯re giving the female lead a hard time, won¡¯t your reputation be even worse?¡± Yu Jue shrugged. ¡°Whatever. When the timees, just release a statement that I had an argument with my sister. Just do whatever you want and cover it up.¡± The female lead¡¯s team had indeed taken photos of Yu Jue¡¯s dark expression. They indeed wanted to use his reputation to hype things up, but after the filming ended, they no longer dared to use this publicity method. Who could exin why? Yu Jue was clearly a rich second-generation heir with a worth of billions. Why would he be cautious and work hard on a film that would earn him barely any money at all? There were so many cameras on site. Even if they wanted to promote Yu Jue¡¯s act of being a diva, as long as the behind the scenes videos of him working hard were leaked, the rumors would copse on their own. The director was clearly satisfied with Yu Jue¡¯s working attitude. After the shoot waspleted, he intimately put his arm around Yu Jue¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Yu Jue, I know about the news from a while ago. It might be difficult for you now, but as long as you maintain your current working attitude, you will definitely shine in the entertainment industry. Trust me, I have never had a problem with my judgment of people!¡± Yu Jue joked with the director casually. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. If I wasn¡¯t professional, my sister wouldn¡¯t have been nice to me at all. She always said that I would be letting down such a high sry if I didn¡¯t work hard. Haha, she¡¯s very unhappy with the trend in the entertainment industry¡­¡± Regardless of whether the director wanted to hear about Yu Yao or not, Yu Jue felt quite good showing off his younger sister. As he was gossiping with the director, his manager, Sister Xu, rushed over with a pale face. Yu Jue was shocked. ¡°Sister Xu, what happened?¡± Sister Xu said with a trembling voice, ¡°We just received news that an airne had fallen into the sea. They¡¯ve already sent out a helicopter to save it, but¡­¡± Chapter 124 - Plane Crash

Chapter 124: ne Crash

A ne crash? When this word entered his ears, Yu Jue¡¯s head buzzed. For a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t hear anything from the outside world. When he realized what the news meant, he froze on the spot. He grabbed Sister Xu¡¯s arm tightly and stared at her intently. ¡°If it was another flight, you wouldn¡¯t tell me with such an attitude. So, the one who got into trouble was the one my parents took, right?¡± Sister Xu and Yu Jue interacted with each other every day. On the surface, the two of them were superior and subordinate, but Sister Xu had long treated Yu Jue as a friend and sometimes even treated him as a younger brother. This news was too cruel to Yu Jue. She nodded painfully. Ignoring the pain in her arm from the grip, she held onto Yu Jue to prevent him from fainting. ¡°Yu Jue, calm down. We haven¡¯t received any concrete news yet. There might be survivors. Perhaps Uncle and Auntie are blessed by the heavens and will be fine?¡± Yu Jue was helped to sit down. He took a few deep breaths before gradually regaining hisposure. ¡°Buy me a ticket. I want to return home as soon as possible.¡± This news was equally uneptable to the three siblings at the airport. The airport was already in a mess. Some of the family members of the passengers who hade to pick them up like the Yu siblings had fainted. The ground crew took them away to be saved. There were also people who were wailing in fear. There were also people who couldn¡¯t control their emotions and attacked the airport staff¡­ Yu Lang and Yu Heng seemed to be surrounded by ayer of ice. Both of them had cold expressions as they looked at each other. Other than grief, they also felt a sense of powerlessness. In this lifetime, they had tried their best to salvage Yu Yao¡¯s kinship and tried their best to make up for the regrets in their previous life. However, fate seemed to be unwilling to make their lives perfect. When they salvage something, fate will make them lose something else¡­ Could it be that because they hadmitted too many sins in their previous life, fate had not allowed them to obtain happiness? Although Yu Lang and Yu Heng did not discuss it, they both hid their true thoughts. They were unwilling to share their negative emotions with Yu Yao. However, Yu Yao¡¯s behavior still worried them. Yu Yao sat on the couch, staring nkly at the coffee on the table. Her entire body trembled¡­ Her face was pale, and her lips were pale. ¡°I understand,¡± she murmured. ¡°He did this. He wanted to warn me¡­¡± Yu Lang noticed that something was wrong with Yu Yao¡¯s state and quickly pulled her into his embrace. He patted her back like he was consoling a child. ¡°Yaoyao, calm down. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. This is just a coincidence¡­¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t a coincidence¡­¡± Yu Yao pushed Yu Lang away as tears streamed down her face.¡± It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s because I wanted to eradicate that criminal organization. All of this was their revenge. Officer Chen Mo¡¯s death, Dad and Mom¡¯s ne crash, were all nned by them¡­¡± Yu Heng used a tissue to wipe away Yu Yao¡¯s tears and consoled her, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re overthinking things. Even if that organization is extremely powerful, it¡¯s impossible for them to cause an airne ident. Other than terrorists, no one can cause a terrifying ident, and this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t take the me for this, okay?¡± However, the tissue couldn¡¯t wipe away Yu Yao¡¯s tears at all. She shook her head and looked at Yu Lang and Yu Heng with sorrow and self-me. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand at all. If it weren¡¯t for me, there wouldn¡¯t have been any ne idents in this world¡­¡± There seemed to be a book in her mind that kept flipping through pages. Although Yu Yao didn¡¯t like romance novels at all, thanks to her strong memory, she remembered every plot in that book. From beginning to end, she hadn¡¯t seen any plot about the ne crash. Although Yu Hong and Chen Lin were only the backdrop of the story, they had lived until the end. She fell into an undeniable sense of self-me. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have existed. If it weren¡¯t for me, your family could have lived well. Although Yu Wan isn¡¯t a good person, she won¡¯t bring you any misfortune¡­¡± Chapter 125 - Mutual Confession

Chapter 125: Mutual Confession

Ever since they had met that mysterious man at the cemetery that day, Yu Yao¡¯s condition had been a little off. However, when Yu Lang and Yu Heng saw that she was only engrossed in work, they did not take this to heart. Seeing Yu Yao¡¯s emotional breakdown, Yu Lang and Yu Heng both thought that she had been left with a serious psychological scar from that day onwards. Yu Heng grabbed Yu Yao¡¯s shoulder and squeezed it a little, trying to get her attention. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Don¡¯t me everything on yourself. It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± Yu Yao looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t know anything. No, you¡¯re not my Second Brother. I have nothing to do with you. I¡¯m just a thief who has taken over Yu Yao¡¯s body. Without me, all the misfortune will only fall on Yu Yao. Your family and Yu Wan will all live happily¡­¡± She thought that her confession would result in Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s shock and anger. However, through her misty eyes, Yu Yao saw Yu Lang and Yu Heng looking at her with guilt and pain. Yu Heng hugged her, and his eyes were wet. He muttered, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ll always be my sister. We¡¯re family.¡± Yu Lang also reached out to embrace his younger brother and sister. His voice was also choked with emotion. ¡°Yaoyao, we already knew that you weren¡¯t your original self. You are Yaoyao¡¯s second personality. Although you aren¡¯t family to us, we still treat you as our younger sister¡­¡± Yu Lang thought that Yu Yao would never speak out about her second personality. He thought that this would be a secret that he would never be able to touch in his life. He and his two brothers also did not dare to test Yu Yao because they were guilty. The reason why Yu Yao¡¯s primary identity had disappeared was because she had experienced too much pain. Therefore, even though they had reached this conclusion long ago, they had always buried this matter in their hearts. However, they hadn¡¯t expected Yu Yao to take the initiative to tell them this secret when their parents¡¯ flights had been damaged. They also hadn¡¯t expected Yu Yao to me the ne crash on herself. Yu Lang thought to himself that Yaoyao had always been a kind and soft-hearted child. She was already used to bearing the burden. But as brothers, they shouldn¡¯t let Yu Yao bear all the pain. Thinking of this, Yu Lang said, ¡°Yaoyao, I know you also have memories from your previous life. Your main personality is unwilling to experience a painful life. She was killed by us and Yu Wan. We have always felt guilty about this, so don¡¯t me the ne crash on yourself. Even if you didn¡¯t attack the mental hospital and the criminalwork behind it, your other two brothers and I would have gone against that criminal organization sooner orter to protect you and the entire Yu family, so¡­¡± Yu Yao had long forgotten to cry. She pushed Yu Heng and Yu Lang away from her and looked at them in shock. ¡°Wait, what do you mean? I¡¯m not Yu Yao¡¯s second personality¡­¡± She then covered her confused head and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not the most important thing now. What¡¯s important is that you said you had memories of your previous life. Are you reborn?¡± Yu Lang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Your other two brothers too. And even you were reborn, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m different from you. I said that I¡¯m not the real Yu Yao¡­¡± Meeting Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s pitiful gazes, Yu Yao gave up on trying to exin and said,¡± Forget it. Don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m a second personality or not. The most important thing now is why did you say that the Yu family would go against that criminal organization sooner orter? Based on what I know, your family, including Yu Wan, has been living very happily. The Yu family¡¯s development has also been smooth-sailing. There¡¯s no need to take any risks, right? ¡± Yu Heng and Yu Lang looked at each other, and some misgivings rose in their hearts. Yu Yao didn¡¯t seem to know that the Yu family was going to copse. Chapter 126 - Difference

Chapter 126: Difference

If Yu Yao was in the same situation as the Yu brothers and was reborn with the memories of her previous life, then she should remember the time before her death. That was the most difficult period for the Yu family. A subsidiary of the Yu Corporation that was originally managed by Yu Wan andter handed over to someone else had encountered a malignant financial crime. The entire Yu family was implicated, and the Yu Corporation was on the verge of copse overnight. During that time, everyone in the Yu family ran around trying to think of a way to salvage thepany¡¯s losses¡­ After an in-depth investigation of the Yu Corporation¡¯s branch office, Yu Wan¡¯s use of thepany as a cover for breaking thew and umting wealth during her career had been exposed. However, at that time, Yu Wan had already married and left thepany¡¯s management. She did not need to bear too much legal responsibility. The guns of public opinion were aimed at the entire Yu family. The Yu family had to ept an investigation by the national authorities and also had to deal with the paparazzi. Thepany¡¯s image had hit rock bottom, and their business had suffered a huge blow. They were about to go bankrupt. Lastly, there was Yu Yao. That silly girl who had been deceived by a scumbag husband had been pushed down more than ten stories from the high-rise buildings during the process of her husband¡¯s domestic abuse. The huge amount of insurance money and her hard-earned inheritance that she had left behind had helped the Yu family tide through this crisis. The news of her being killed by domestic abuse had also covered up the scandal of the Yu Corporation and given the Yu Corporation time to breathe¡­ Logically speaking, it was impossible for Yu Yao to forget such painful memories. However, Yu Yao¡¯s confused expression did not seem to be fake. She actually thought that the Yu family and Yu Wan had been living very happily, and she thought that the Yu Corporation had never experienced any setbacks. Yu Lang was the first to figure out the reason. An even more intense pain welled up in his heart. ¡°Yaoyao, I know that those memories are too painful for you. That¡¯s why you chose to forget them. Since you¡¯ve forgotten them, then don¡¯t think of them anymore, okay?¡± Yu Yao had suffered too much today. Wave after wave, she no longer cared what other painful answers she could hear. She wanted to figure out all the facts even more. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Lang firmly. ¡°But I hope you can tell me everything. I want to know what your experiences in your previous life were different from what I know.¡± Yu Lang remained silent and frowned. Although he didn¡¯t reject her outright, his eyes were equally firm. He wouldn¡¯t awaken his sister¡¯s most painful memories. Yu Yao could only turn her gaze to Yu Heng, who shook his head with the same attitude of rejection. ¡°Yaoyao, those memories are too painful for you. We won¡¯t tell you. I can only say that you thought that we would live happily with Yu Wan. This idea is wrong. We will ultimately be implicated by her and the Yu family will also suffer because of this. That¡¯s why Eldest Brother said that we would face that criminal organization sooner orter. Even if you didn¡¯t start fighting them first, they wouldn¡¯t let the Yu family off.¡± Yu Lang sighed and added, ¡°So don¡¯t me yourself for the ne crash and Officer Chen Mo¡¯s sacrifice. It¡¯s really not your fault. If you really want to be responsible for this, I should be the one to bear the consequences.¡± Yu Heng looked at Yu Lang with disapproval. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not your fault either¡­¡± Yu Lang shook his head, his usually calm face revealing pain and fragility. ¡°I¡¯m your Eldest Brother. I should shelter you from the wind and rain and take good care of Dad and Mom. But I didn¡¯t expect something to happen to the ne. So, Yaoyao, if you think that you¡¯re a variable in this world and that our fate has encountered misfortune because of your existence, this kind of thinking is wrong because this was never your responsibility¡­¡± Yu Yao¡¯s tears, which had already been restrained, fell again. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You¡¯re just our elder brother, not an omnipotent god. So, you can¡¯t me yourself, okay?¡± Yu Lang pulled Yu Yao into his embrace. Only then did Yu Yao notice that his body was also trembling lightly. Chapter 127 - Parents Are Safe

Chapter 127: Parents Are Safe

The truth about Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s rebirth relieved Yu Yao of her psychological burden. Although she no longer med herself for the ne crash, she was still worried about Yu Hong and Chen Lin¡¯s safety. Now that she was hugging Yu Lang, she realized that Yu Lang, who seemed to be at ease with everything, was not without feelings. Unlike her, who had only returned to the Yu family after she became an adult, Yu Lang and Yu Heng had spent more time with their parents. Therefore,pared to Yu Yao, they were actually more worried about their parents¡¯ safety. At this time, their hearts were also more tormented than Yu Yao¡¯s. But they endured this torment and first came tofort the emotional Yu Yao. Although she knew in her heart that she was not what they thought she was, that she was Yu Yao¡¯s second personality, Yu Yao could not help but be touched by their love and care. She said silently in her heart, ¡°Yu Yao, if only you were still in this body. Your brothers have already learned how to love you¡­¡± At that moment, the three siblings were hugging together. Just like many passengers at the airport, everyone looked over and could not help but show pity. Such a family hugging and praying silently probably had family and friends on the crashed ne. Everyone hoped that their loved ones would be safe. They hoped that among the hundreds of passengers, their loved ones would be the lucky ones. But how was that possible? The ne had disintegrated and fallen into the deep sea. The chances of the passengers escaping were too slim¡­ Yu Lang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Yu Lang took out his phone and looked at it. His expression immediately turned ecstatic. ¡°It¡¯s a video call from Dad¡­¡± Yu Lang and Yu Yao quickly leaned over to take a look. On the unanswered phone screen, a flickering picture of Yu Hong¡¯s stern face appeared. Yu Lang was so excited that his hands were trembling. He couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the video call. ¡°Dad, are you okay? Where¡¯s Mom?¡± Yu Hong said, ¡°Your mother and I are fine. We didn¡¯t take that flight. We just received news that the ne had crashed so I wanted to tell you guys that we¡¯re safe.¡± He turned the screen to an angle and let the siblings see Chen Lin, who was half lying beside him. ¡°After your mother found out that the ne had crashed, she was too agitated and fell asleep after taking some medicine.¡± Yu Lang heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he have the mood to observe their surroundings. ¡°Dad, are you on a private ne?¡± Yu Hong nodded and said, ¡°We met Mr. Qiao Lian at the New York airport. His private ne is going back to China, so we came back with him. We¡¯re almostnding now.¡± Yu Lang was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yu Yao. ¡°So it¡¯s because of Mr. Qiao Lian. When you guys return to China, our family will have to thank him properly.¡± Yu Hong frowned slightly. He looked at his youngest daughter on the right and realized that she seemed a little guilty because of his gaze, so he let the matter slide. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when we get home.¡± After hanging up the video call, Yu Hong thanked Qiao Lian again. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qiao. If we hadn¡¯t boarded your private ne, my wife and I would probably be dead by now. Our children would definitely be in a mess too.¡± Qiao Lian smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯ve always respected your character, Uncle Yu. I¡¯ve also met your daughter and your sons a few times. When I met you and Auntie in New York, I had to talk to you properly. I just took the opportunity to invite you to take a private ne with me. I really can¡¯t ept your repeated thanks.¡± Yu Hong smiled and said, ¡°Although it was nothing to you, Mr. Qiao saved our lives. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to thank you countless times for saving my life. If you have anything you want me to do for you, just tell me.¡± After thinking for a while, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°Uncle Yu, if you¡¯re really willing to fulfill my wish, you wouldn¡¯t be calling me ¡®Mr. Qiao¡¯ anymore. I¡¯m afraid that if I tell you what I want now, you¡¯ll reject me immediately. I have to save my pride, so I won¡¯t make you dislike me yet.¡± Chapter 128 - Preparations

Chapter 128: Preparations

There was a hierarchy amongst the wealthy, and the Qiao family and the Yu family were not of the same ss. The Yu family had only been established for a few decades. They were involved in the manufacturing sector, and almost every household had to use the goods they produced. The Qiao family, on the other hand, was different. In thete Qing dynasty, the Qiao family¡¯s ancestors had left their hometown and gone abroad to develop. Up until World War II, the legal systems of all countries had been imperfect. The Qiao family had established thergest mafia organization in Chinatown and then had been working in both legal and illegal activities. They even dabbled in the military industry. The Qiao family did not have a prominent reputation among the ordinary citizens, but they were far more powerful than the Yu family. With the rise of the Chinese economy, capital from all over the world wanted to enter this vast market. The Qiao family had always maintained a pure Chinese bloodline and had deep feelings for their homnd. When China reformed and opened up, the Qiao family had taken arge sum of money to enter the Chinese market and dabbled in heavy industries such as minerals and machine processing. Therefore, even though they were in the same city, the Yu Family and the Qiao Family had almost no business dealings with each other. Yu Hong had also only heard of the current head of the Qiao Family, Qiao Lian, for a long time, but he had nevere into contact with her. It was only when they met the head of the Qiao family at the New York airport that he took the initiative toe over and greet Yu Hong and his wife. In the beginning, Yu Hong thought it was just a polite greeting. Unexpectedly, the other party invited the couple to take his private ne. Even if Yu Hong didn¡¯t understand Qiao Lin¡¯s true purpose at the beginning, after talking to him on the way, he already knew what he was thinking. Qiao Lian had clearly fallen for his biological daughter, Yu Yao, so he had been trying to kiss up to him! Although Qiao Lian didn¡¯t exin it directly, Yu Hong was a man. How could he not know what Qiao Lian was thinking? But Qiao Lian¡¯s attitude, which was obvious but not straightforward, made Yu Hong have a better impression of him. This meant that Qiao Lian liked Yu Yao with at least some sincerity. That was why he was unwilling to let Yu Yao¡¯s parents get involved before their rtionship was clear. This was because Qiao Lian knew that regardless of whether Yu Hong and Chen Lin were willing to let Qiao Lian and Yu Yao be a couple, her parents¡¯ attitude would still pressure Yu Yao. Yu Hong and Qiao Lian were both smart people. The two of them did not need to say things clearly to understand each other. Since Qiao Lian had already vaguely expressed his feelings towards Yu Yao, Yu Hong was no longer stingy with his attitude. He nced at Chen Lin, who was sleeping soundly in the seat beside him, and softened his tone as he said to Qiao Lian, ¡°Mr. Qiao, my wife and I are together because of love. I also hope that my children can find the other half who they love, so I don¡¯t want to interfere too much with their choices unless they are clearly blind when making them. I hope you can understand what I think as a father.¡± Qiao Lian leaned forward slightly and naturally looked like a junior who had been taught a lesson. He nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Yu, I really admire your rtionship with Auntie. You are an immortal couple that everyone admires. Of course, I also hope that my married life will be as blissful as yours, so you can trust my sincerity. I also hope to leave a good impression on you. When the dayes, I hope you won¡¯t make things too difficult for me.¡± Yu Hong naturally understood what Qiao Lian meant. He was saying that after he and Yu Yao confirmed their rtionship, as his father-inw, he shouldn¡¯t be too hard on Qiao Lian. His attitude was respectful and intimate, but it wasn¡¯t too abrupt. Yu Hong sighed with emotion. If it was in the past, the era of arranged marriages, he would probably have agreed to marry his daughter to such a man on the spot. Heughed heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Yu Yao has three brothers who love her like treasure. The hardest levels to ovee would probably be between them and my wife.¡± Qiao Lian thought about how Chen Lin had just found out that the ne had crashed and suddenly broke down. She even hallucinated and insisted that she saw Yu Yao crying¡­ Her behavior made Qiao Lian understand that even if he could get past the three Yu brothers, his mother-inw would probably be the biggest obstacle. Chapter 129 - Brothers Persuasion

Chapter 129: Brother¡¯s Persuasion

If Yu Yao knew what Qiao Lian was thinking, she would probably say that he was overthinking things. Previously, the two of them had only had a bit of chemistry. Because they were busy with their own careers, they had barely met. Why was he thinking about seeing their inws in the future? The three siblings were at the airport, their excitement too obviouspared to the families of the passengers still anxiously waiting for news. Even though the three of them had extraordinary temperaments and didn¡¯t look like ordinary people at all, someone still plucked up the courage to go forward and ask, ¡°Hello, I seem to have heard that your family members were also on the ne that was damaged. They¡¯re already safe, right? Doesn¡¯t this mean that there are many surviving passengers on the ne?¡± This middle-ageddy was somewhat agitated, and her voice subconsciously became louder, attracting the gazes of others. The joy on the three siblings¡¯ faces slowly disappeared under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes. Yu Lang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know the exact situation of the ne crash. My parents met someone they knew at the airport and took their private ne¡­¡± The woman holding his arm copsed. She fell to the ground weakly and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Your parents took a private ne with someone they know, but what about my daughter? She¡¯s only 22 years old¡­¡± Some people around her couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started crying. Amidst everyone¡¯s sorrowful cries, the joy in Yu Yao and her brothers¡¯ heartspletely sank. Yes, their parents had escaped cmity, but other people¡¯s parents, children, wives, or husbands might have died on that ne. Yu Yao said in a low voice, ¡°If this incident is really rted to that criminal organization, they will be my enemies eternally!¡± Yu Heng hugged her shoulders. ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yu Lang also said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to provide you with whatever funds yourpany needs. In this smokeless battle, our Yu family won¡¯t show any mercy. Yaoyao, we will all fight alongside you.¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Lang and then at Yu Heng. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, at the beginning, I really didn¡¯t treat you guys as brothers. I just wanted to leave the Yu family as soon as possible. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Just treat it as me being greedy. Since I¡¯ve already upied Yu Yao¡¯s identity, then let me also upy the kinship that belongs to her.¡± She truly epted the Yu family. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, Brother.¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng exchanged a nce, then chuckled. Yu Heng rubbed Yu Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°We¡¯re your brothers to begin with, silly girl. Enjoy what we¡¯ve done for you. This isn¡¯t called being greedy. Don¡¯t ever think about leaving the Yu family or us again, okay?¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng looked at Yu Yao with a smile, waiting for their younger sister to give them a touched hug. However, what awaited them was only Yu Yao¡¯s silence. For some reason, Qiao Lian¡¯s figure suddenly shed through Yu Yao¡¯s mind. She pondered for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°Have you guys ever thought that I¡¯m already an adult and will graduate soon, date, and form a family with someone else? I can¡¯t stay in the Yu family forever¡­¡± As she spoke, her voice became softer. Seeing that Yu Heng and Yu Lang¡¯s faces were gradually turning dark, she sensibly shut her mouth. The muscles on Yu Lang¡¯s face stiffened, and he seemed to be gritting his teeth. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re not old enough to date. Besides, yourpany has just started, so you have to prioritize your studies and work. Perhaps you can enjoy life and find a boyfriend when you¡¯re 30 or 40 years old.¡± Yu Heng had a smile on his face, but that smile looked terrifying no matter how one looked at it. He continued, ¡°Yaoyao, you can look at more cases of domestic abuse, husbands who kill their wives to swindle her for insurance, and other simr cases. One little marriage issue per day, and you won¡¯t have the thought of dating and getting married at all.¡± Chapter 130 - The Man I Like

Chapter 130: The Man I Like

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao looked at her two brothers strangely and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So, this is why you¡¯re single?¡± She looked at Yu Lang first. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve given your time to work. You¡¯ve been single for almost thirty years now, but I don¡¯t want to live as miserably as you do!¡± She angrily thought that in her previous life, she had worked until her death. In this life, she definitely could not waste her youth on endless work! Then Yu Yao looked at Yu Heng and mocked, ¡°Second Brother, there are still many good people in this world. I don¡¯t think I can be that unlucky to meet that kind of scumbag who bullies and kills his wife. So, don¡¯t be afraid of marriage for me, okay?¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng looked at Yu Yao worriedly, looking like they wanted to say something but hesitated. Both of them simultaneously recalled the man Yu Yao had found herself in her previous life. He was a scumbag whobined domestic abuse, mental control, and adultery. The reason that man had not killed his wife and swindled her for insurance was not because he had a conscience, but because his n had not seeded. In fact, he had bought a huge amount ofmercial insurance for Yu Yao. Perhaps he had already nned for her to die by ident. Unexpectedly, Yu Yao had found out and allowed herself to die in his hands. His n to kill his wife and swindle her insurance hadpletely fallen through, and he had even been sent to prison¡­ Being looked at like this, Yu Yao suddenly remembered that in the eyes of her two brothers who had been reborn, her situation was the same as theirs. Therefore, they both thought that she had already had experience in failing a marriage, which was why they didn¡¯t trust her judgment in choosing men, right? Yu Yao did not know how to exin to them. In her previous life, the Yu Yao who had been deceived by a scumbag into getting married and had an unfortunate marriage was not her. She could only raise her hand and promise them, ¡°I swear that when I find a boyfriend and a husband in the future, I won¡¯t be blind anymore. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already sent that Gao Jian to prison. What are you guys still worried about?¡± Yu Lang sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe in you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too kind and too soft-hearted. Furthermore, you have no idea what those men are like. They¡¯ll easily use small favors to curry favor with you. Therefore, in order to be responsible for your life, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t yearn for love too much.¡± Yu Yao was annoyed. ¡°At the end of the day, you just don¡¯t believe my taste in men. Without Gao Jian, are you still worried about Wang Jian, Li Jian? I¡¯m not that stupid that I must choose useless men who only know how to y tricks!¡± Yu Heng quickly consoled the furious Yu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, of course we trust you. It¡¯s just that most men nowadays are good at disguising themselves. How can you tell if the men who express their feelings for you are jerks or not?¡± Yu Yao snorted and said, ¡°I can tell. When I saw that Gao Jian, I knew he was definitely not a good person!¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng noticed that a group of people was looking in their direction, while Yu Yao¡¯s back was facing them. Hence, Yu Lang grabbed her arm and wanted to pull her to his side. ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s not discuss this topic anymore.¡± However, Yu Yao was still angry that her two brothers had deprived her of her freedom to date. She shook off Yu Lang¡¯s hand and continued to snort angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me finding a scumbag to swindle out of a marriage. To tell you the truth, the man I like is not only good looking and has a good figure, but he is also richer than our family. There¡¯s no need to swindle me into a marriage, okay¡­¡± Following Yu Yao¡¯s generous speech, Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s faces turned darker and darker. Yu Yao acutely noticed that these two brothers, who always agreed to everything she asked for, really seemed to be angry with her. Yu Yao was a little flustered and shut her mouth awkwardly. Yu Lang pulled Yu Yao behind him. Before she could protest, he heard Yu Lang say in a stiff tone to someone in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.. Qiao, please excuse us.¡± Chapter 131 - Long Time No See

Chapter 131: Long Time No See

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Mr. Qiao? A bad feeling welled up in Yu Yao¡¯s heart. With Yu Lang standing in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe to see if the person opposite her was the one she was thinking of¡­ However, Yu Heng was quick enough to press her head down and push her back behind Yu Lang. Following that, Yu Heng said in a simrly polite but unwilling tone, ¡°Mr. Qiao, please forgive us. Yaoyao is throwing a tantrum at me and Eldest Brother. Don¡¯t take her angry words to heart.¡± Yu Yao heard a familiar chuckle. She could almost imagine the teasing smile on that person¡¯s face. She heard the person say with a smile, ¡°Both of you are overthinking things. Hearing Yaoyao say this, I¡¯m overjoyed.¡± Yu Yao¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She no longer tried to break through her brother¡¯s blockade. Instead, she shrunk back even more and tried her best to reduce her presence. However, Yu Yao couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t exist forever. After all, in front of the Yu siblings, other than Qiao Lian, there were also their parents. Yu Yao heard her biological father, Yu Hong¡¯s voice. ¡°Yu Lang, Yu Heng, don¡¯t be rude in front of Mr. Qiao. Stop hiding your younger sister. Your younger sister is still young. It¡¯s normal for her to like celebrities and idols. It¡¯s not something embarrassing. There¡¯s no need to hide it in front of Mr. Qiao.¡± Yu Lang also smiled. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. Yaoyao has reached the age where she likes to chase after idols. She¡¯s identical to the other girls.¡± Yu Heng added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Treating idols and celebrities with more importance than me and Eldest Brother was what made us mad. But we¡¯re just making a fuss. I hope you won¡¯t think we¡¯re being rude, Mr. Qiao.¡± Hearing the three of them turn white into ck with just a few words, Qiao Lian finally understood that it would not be easy for him to get past these people in the future. Why did Yu Yao just have to have so many family members who loved her like she was a treasure? It was really worrying. Qiao Lian shook his head and chuckled. He didn¡¯t expose the holes in the speech of Yu Yao¡¯s father and brothers. Instead, he pretended to be ignorant and said, ¡°Miss Yu is really cute. How could I think that she was rude?¡± Yu Yao squeezed her way out from between Yu Heng and Yu Lang. Her face was still a little red as she pursed her lips and revealed an embarrassed smile to Qiao Lian. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The smile on Qiao Lian¡¯s face instantly turned gentle. He said, ¡°Long time no see.¡± They looked at each other and, for some reason, began tough. However, their gazes did not meet for long. They were not interrupted by Yu Lang or Yu Heng. In fact, they had not had the chance to get between Yu Yao and Qiao Lian. The person who interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere between the young man and woman was Chen Lin. She had not spoken a word just now, nor had she greeted her children. She was pulled by Yu Hong and had been looking around. She was nervous about the gazes that were looking at her and kept sticking close to Yu Hong. Yu Hong pulled Chen Lin and patted her back gently again and again. This action gave Chen Lin a sense of security. She was no longer nervous about the surroundings. She could finally divert her attention to observe the people who weremunicating with her husband. She recognized Yu Lang and Yu Heng at first. She was about to walk over and hug her two sons, whom she had not seen for a long time, when she saw another little girl burrow out from between her two children. This scene seemed to have happened many times in Chen Lin¡¯s dream. When she was watering the nts in the garden, when she was cooking in the kitchen, when she was ying the piano in the piano room¡­ she always felt that there would be a little girl who looked very simr to her that would mischievously sneak out from among the flowers, from the cupboard, and from behind the piano. Then, the naughty and cute girl looked at her embarrassedly like every child who had gotten into trouble. She stood in front of her guiltily and confidently saying, ¡°Mommy, I hid very well this time, didn¡¯t I? You¡¯ve been searching for so long but haven¡¯t found me!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s tears immediately welled up. ¡°Baby¡­¡± Chapter 132 - Hide-and-Seek

Chapter 132: Hide-and-Seek

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Lin broke free from Yu Hong¡¯s grip and ran forward unsteadily. ¡°Baby, Mommy finally found you¡­¡± Everyone was frightened by Chen Lin¡¯s actions. How could Yu Yao still care about blushing at Qiao Lian? She subconsciously tookrge strides forward and caught Chen Lin¡¯s arm just as she was about to fall. Chen Lin did not realize that she had almost fallen. She took advantage of the situation and hugged Yu Yao. Yu Yao was tall and could not be pulled into Chen Lin¡¯s embrace. However, Chen Lin seemed to think that her daughter was still the same little baby that she could hug when she was missing. Yu Yao had no choice but to squat down awkwardly and obediently let Chen Lin hug her. She could feel Chen Lin¡¯s tears falling onto her neck. Those tears were scorching hot, burning Yu Yao¡¯s heart until it was sore and soft. Ayer of moisture also welled up in her eyes. ¡°Mom¡­¡± she murmured subconsciously. Chen Lin continuously rubbed Yu Yao¡¯s thin back and muttered, ¡°Baby, Mommy is here. Mommy has finally found you. Mommy will protect you in the future. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. Baby, Mommy misses you so much. You naughty child, why have you been hiding from Mommy for so long? Where did you hide? Mommy can¡¯t find you no matter how hard I try¡­¡± In the novel that recorded the development of this world in her previous life, the author had very limited descriptions of Yu Yao as a supporting actress. In the novel that contained millions of words, there was only one sentence that mentioned the reason why Yu Yao had gone missing when she was young¡ª In order to y hide-and-seek with her mother, Chen Lin, little Yu Yao ran outside the vi and was seen by a renovation team who was passing by the Yu family¡¯s vi. The renovation team captain carried little Yu Yao away and then sold her to his adoptive parents. At that time, Yu Wan said casually, ¡°Yu Yao lost her life back then entirely because she deserved it. Who asked her to be naughty and disobedient? She left her own vi on her own ord and even caused Mommy to be too sad and develop a mental illness. Yu Yao, she¡¯s a scourge that only knows how to cause trouble for others.¡± When she was reading the book back then, Yu Yao did not think that there was anything wrong with these words. Compared to Yu Wan¡¯s other indecentments, the victim¡¯s convictions were nothing. However, Yu Yao now realized that the casual words spoken by the author and the protagonist might be the torture and pain that others would never be able to walk out of for the rest of their lives. Chen Lin and her daughter¡¯s game of hide-and-seeksted for more than ten years. This game caused Yu Yao to lose her family, and it also caused Chen Lin to fall into the ws of her mental demons. And now, this game was finally over. Yu Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but she still smiled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awesome. I hid so far away, but you still found me.¡± Chen Lin smiled smugly. Although her face was also filled with tears, she exuded a happiness that she had not felt for more than ten years. ¡°I told you long ago that as a mother, I can always find my daughter. No matter where Yaoyao is hiding, I will always find you.¡± Yu Yao carefully wiped the tears from Chen Lin¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mom. I hid for too long and even forgot the way home. If you¡¯d given up on looking for me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to go home.¡± Chen Lin also helped wipe her daughter¡¯s tears. Like every mother who was angry and yet still felt sorry for her naughty child, she said with a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t y this game anymore in the future. Don¡¯t hide anywhere that Mommy can¡¯t find anymore, okay?¡± Yu Yao nodded solemnly. ¡°I won¡¯t y hide and seek anymore. Mom, I promise you.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s expression became stiff. She broke into a smile and held Yu Yao¡¯s hand. She turned around and said to Yu Hong, ¡°Hubby, be our witness. In the future, you must take good care of Yaoyao and let her stay at home. You can¡¯t let her be as naughty as before, okay?¡± Yu Hong cleared his throat and suppressed the soreness in his throat.. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of our child.¡± Chapter 133 - Dad

Chapter 133: Dad

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Hong looked at Yu Yao with aplicated expression. Back then, when Chen Lin had just given birth to Yu Yao, their family had lived very happily because they finally had a long-awaited cute little princess. At that time, after Yu Yao disappeared, Chen Lin was immersed in excessive self-me. The originally warm and harmonious family had undergone a huge change overnight. The atmosphere at home gradually became silent and oppressive. Chen Lin¡¯s mental state began deteriorating after the increasing pain. Even when Yu Hong adopted the little girl, Yu Wan, who was about the same age as his biological daughter, he could not untie the knot in Chen Lin¡¯s heart. Instead, it made Chen Lin miss her biological daughter, Yu Yao, even more. Helpless, Yu Hong gradually handed the family business to his eldest son and took his wife to settle down in Switzend to recuperate. Therefore, when he first found Yu Yao, like his three sons, Yu Hong did not have much feelings for his biological daughter. In fact,pared to his three sons, Yu Hong med Yu Yao even more¡ªif it was not for her, his wife would not have fallen ill. However, as Yu Yao spent more and more time with the Yu family, as she stubbornly exposed the dark side of the mental hospital and her confrontation with that mysterious criminal organization gradually escted¡­ Yu Hong had to admit that this daughter who had grown up in the countryside was not as he had concluded in his heart the first time they met. He originally thought she was overly straightforward, without any hint of scheming, and was a normal girl without any talent worth appreciating. Although he had been abroad the entire time, Yu Hong had learned about Yu Yao through various means. Now, in Yu Hong¡¯s heart, this daughter of his was upright, kind, and brave. Although she was not as soft-hearted as her wife, deep in her bones, she was like the men of the Yu family, upright and daring. Although the growth of this daughter hadpletely overturned the expectations that Yu Hong had for her when she was just born. She had not be a sweet little princess, but Yu Hong still slowly liked this girl who fit into the Yu family and admired her. Yu Hong walked forward and stood beside his wife. Under Chen Lin¡¯s expectant and urging gaze, he reached out and opened his arms. He said to Yu Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry. Daddy didn¡¯t protect you well. I¡¯m sorry. In the beginning, I¡­¡± Yu Yao shook her head and took the initiative to hug Yu Hong, interrupting him. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to apologize. Our family is back together again, and that¡¯s already very good.¡± Yu Hong hugged Yu Yao in his arms. His heart, which had gone through many vicissitudes, suddenly beat faster at this moment. The damaged part in his heart seemed to have been replenished. Chen Lin looked at the scene of the father-daughter pair hugging and leaned on her eldest son¡¯s shoulder with a smile. She whispered, ¡°Your father misses Yaoyao just like me.¡± Yu Heng and Yu Lang understood Yu Hong¡¯s feelings for Yu Yao better, but they wouldn¡¯t retort their mother now. Yu Lang put his arm around their mother¡¯s shoulder and consoled her, saying, ¡°Mom, since you¡¯re back, don¡¯t leave, okay? Our family will be together forever.¡± The family was enjoying their reunion. Qiao Lian watched quietly from the side and did not feel awkward at all. He wanted to wait for the Yu family to finish reminiscing and have a good chat with Yu Yao, but the Yu family clearly did not want to give him a chance to get close to her. As the head of the family, Yu Hong stepped out and said to Qiao Lian, ¡°Mr. Qiao, you¡¯ve also been on the ne for such a long time. You must be exhausted like us. Our family will take our leave today. We¡¯ll prepare a generous gift another day and thene back to express our gratitude.¡± Qiao Lian couldn¡¯t exactly say that he wasn¡¯t tired and wanted to spend some more time with Yu Hong¡¯s daughter. Even if he wasn¡¯t tired, he had to take into ount Yu Hong and Chen Lin¡¯s health¡­ He shook hands with Yu Hong and said politely, ¡°Uncle Yu, you¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll wait for you and your family toe.¡± Then he looked at Yu Yao and found that she was also looking at him, so he wasn¡¯t so disappointed. Forget it.. The Yu family was reunited, so he shouldn¡¯t disturb her. Chapter 134 - Continued Contact

Chapter 134: Continued Contact

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Lian said goodbye to the Yu family and deliberately stared at Yu Yao for a few seconds. Yu Yao could sense Qiao Lian¡¯s thoughts and felt a little awkward. After all, he had heard her say that she had a man she liked. This was too awkward¡­ But looking at Qiao Lian¡¯s back, Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but think he looked a little lonely. Her mouth didn¡¯t seem to belong to her. When Yu Yao was still hesitating in her heart, she directly said, ¡°Qiao Lian¡­¡± Qiao Lian turned around and smiled, seemingly surprised. ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Yu Yao¡¯s back suddenly tensed. Even without turning her head, she could sense that the other members of the Yu family were all staring at her. At this moment, Yu Yao truly understood what it felt like to have a thorn in her back. She forced herself not to look at the expressions of the family members behind her. Maintaining a natural expression, she said as if she were facing an ordinary friend, ¡°King is still at my house. When are you free? I¡¯ll send King back to you. He must miss you too.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s gaze swept over the men of the Yu family, who were standing behind Yu Yao and surrounded by ck fog, staring at him like he was a big bad wolf. He smiled and said, ¡°I just came back and will probably be busy for a while. Let King stay with you for now, lest I neglect him and King throw a tantrum at me instead.¡± Yu Yao nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stay in touch.¡± Qiao Lian held his phone in one hand and waved it at Yu Yao. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say something to agitate the men of the Yu family, ¡°We¡¯ve always kept in touch, haven¡¯t we?¡± Qiao Lian waved his hand and left with the group of bodyguards in ck suits, his assistant, and his subordinates. Yu Yao turned around and tried her best not to notice Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s ugly expressions. She held Chen Lin¡¯s arm and coughed lightly before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home too.¡± Yu Hong nced at his two livid sons and snorted. ¡°Enough. You¡¯re not three years old anymore. Can you stop Yaoyao from making friends?¡± Yu Lang and Yu Heng did not dare to tell their parents that Yu Yao wanted to date even before graduating from university. They could only suppress their dissatisfaction with Qiao Lian in their hearts. After a few months, Yu Yao returned to the Yu family¡¯s old vi again. It was the same one that Yu Yao had stayed in when she was young. After being adopted, Yu Wan had always stayed there. After Yu Yao returned, she was unwilling to interact with Yu Wan, so she moved out. The three Yu brothers also moved to the same estate as Yu Yao, so they did not care if Yu Wan still lived in the vi. Chen Lin had taken medicine on the ne. After seeing Yu Yao, she was too emotional and returned to the bedroom to rest after arriving home. Yu Hong brought the three children to the study. The study was for business purposes. Yu Hong obviously wanted to have a serious conversation with these children. He did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°I know you guys want to wait for me toe back before dealing with Yu Wan. Yu Lang, you guys think that I took the initiative to adopt Yu Wan, so you don¡¯t want to challenge my authority and overstep your boundaries to decide whether Yu Wan will stay or go, right?¡± Yu Lang nodded and admitted, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s only one of the reasons. The other reason is that we don¡¯t know the exact details of how you adopted Yu Wan. I was already ten years old at that time, but I only know that one day, after you went out, you suddenly brought back a girl and said that she was our younger sister. I was afraid that there was something else going on, so I temporarily suppressed my reaction to Yu Wan.¡± Yu Hong nced at his eldest son and said solemnly, ¡°You suspect that Yu Wan is my illegitimate daughter?¡± When Yu Yao heard this, she raised her head in surprise and looked at Yu Lang and Yu Heng. Realizing that the expressions on these two people¡¯s faces were actually very calm, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You guys don¡¯t really think that way, do you? Didn¡¯t you¡­ Didn¡¯t you all know? Why would you have such ridiculous thoughts?¡± She wanted to ask how they didn¡¯t know even after being reborn, but with Yu Hong present, Yu Yao did not know if Yu Lang and Yu Heng wanted Yu Hong to know about this. Chapter 135 - Yu Wans Background

Chapter 135: Yu Wan¡¯s Background

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Could Yu Wan be Yu Hong¡¯s illegitimate child? When she sensed Yu Lang and Yu Heng¡¯s suspicions, Yu Yao felt that it was iparably ridiculous. She looked at her two brothers in disbelief, then at Yu Hong. She saw that their expressions were much calmer than hers, as if they were discussing someone else¡¯s private matters. This made Yu Yao gradually lose confidence. She looked at Yu Hong with hesitation. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡± Yu Hong shook his head at Yu Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t think too much. Yu Wan is indeed not my biological daughter. I have never betrayed your mother.¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Lang and Yu Heng nkly. ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Brother, why would you suspect the real rtionship between Dad and Yu Wan?¡± Yu Hong looked at his two sons, and his gaze turned deep. He said authoritatively, ¡°This is also what I want to know. I feel that I have never done anything to let down my family. Why have I left such a bad impression on you?¡± Yu Lang wasn¡¯t intimidated by Yu Hong¡¯s imposing manner. He looked a little apologetic, but he remained calm. ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t want to suspect you. We just want to make sure.¡± Yu Hong frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Exin to me.¡± Yu Lang took out a document and handed it to Yu Hong. ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating Yu Wan ever since a long time ago. I discovered that her true identity might not be that of an orphan who had been abandoned by her parents¡­¡± In the book that she had read in her previous life, there was no detailed description of Yu Wan¡¯s life before she was adopted by the Yu family. It only said that she had been taken away from an orphanage by Yu Hong. Hence, for the first time, Yu Yao knew that Yu Wan¡¯s identity was not as simple as described in the book. Yu Hong only read the first page before he frowned tightly. ¡°The teacher who lives in the orphanage is her biological mother?¡± Yu Yao was at a loss, so Yu Lang handed her another document. She looked through it carefully and realized why Yu Hong was so shocked. On the surface, Yu Wan had been abandoned by her parents in the orphanage. After she was adopted by the orphanage, half a yearter, the orphanage recruited a teacher who was very good at taking care of children. That teacher was Yu Wan¡¯s biological mother¡­ Yu Hong¡¯s expression turned colder and colder. ¡°Back then, after Yaoyao went missing, your mother fired the nanny at home. After that, I went to the orphanage and wanted to adopt a child. I realized that the nanny had actually be a teacher at the orphanage. After asking around, I found out that when she was working at our house, her inws favored boys over girls and strangled her daughter to death. After that, she simply stayed in the orphanage and said that she wanted to take good care of these parentless children to gain good karma for her daughter who died early¡­¡± ¡°Her daughter isn¡¯t dead. She even found a way to send her to our house.¡± Yu Heng revealed a mocking smile. After being red at by his father, he suppressed his mockery. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve always been smart. You didn¡¯t expect to be deceived by a middle-aged woman who isn¡¯t cultured, did you?¡± Yu Yao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It turned out that Yu Wan¡¯s style of not walking the right path was inherited from her parents¡¯ bloodline. However, she still had questions. ¡°Even if we find Yu Wan¡¯s biological mother, we can¡¯t say that she¡¯s Dad¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Dad wouldn¡¯t cheat on Mom with a nanny, right?¡± Yu Lang exined, ¡°After that nanny sent Yu Wan to the Yu family, she resigned and returned to the countryside. She must be worried that her rtionship with Yu Wan would be exposed. However, after she returned to the countryside, she was no longer as cautious. When Yu Wan became a little older, she started to secretly transfer money to her. Hence, she would tell everyone that Yu Wan was the biological daughter of her and Dad.¡± Ayer of ice instantly covered Yu Hong¡¯s face. Yu Yao originally wanted tough, but when she saw Yu Hong¡¯s expression, she forcefully suppressed herughter. She looked at Yu Hong sympathetically and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too unlucky to have been sshed with such a big basin of dirty water.¡± Chapter 136 - Indecisive

Chapter 136: Indecisive

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Hong swept his gaze over his two sons and his daughter and noticed that their expressions were a little distorted. They did not dare to look him in the eye, and he knew that these people were all secretlyughing at his misfortune. He snorted and said, ¡°Yu Lang, you¡¯ve grown wings now and dare to y tricks on me, right?¡± Yu Lang did not deny that he had yed a trick on him. He said frankly, ¡°Dad, if you want to absolve Yu Wan of her crimes or smooth things over and let her continue to stay in the Yu family, I¡¯ll have to think of a way to appraise your rtionship with Yu Wan.¡± Only then did Yu Yao realize that Yu Lang was actually probing Yu Hong. She came to a sudden realization and said, ¡°If Dad is biased towards Yu Wan, it means that their rtionship is not simple. But if Dad directly points out that you suspect Yu Wan is his illegitimate child, it would instead mean that Dad doesn¡¯t have any guilty conscience.¡± That was what Yu Lang and Yu Heng were thinking. It was just that they hadn¡¯t expected Yu Yao to only react now. Not only was her reaction so slow, but she actually said it out loud too. Yu Hong looked at Yu Yao and sighed too. ¡°You brats are all scheming against me. If you were half as innocent as Yaoyao, you wouldn¡¯t be so annoying.¡± Yu Yao was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Yu Hong was saying that she was slow. She was a little annoyed, but she was also embarrassed to throw a tantrum at Yu Hong. After all, in Yu Yao¡¯s heart, she was not too familiar with Yu Hong. Yu Hong did not talk with them for long. He wanted to apany Chen Lin and had his own things to do. When Yu Yao was with Yu Heng and Yu Lang, she asked all the questions in her heart, ¡°What on earth is going on? Why would you suspect Yu Wan¡¯s rtionship with Dad? Could it be in the previous lifetime¡­¡± Neither Yu Lang nor Yu Heng seemed to want to tell Yu Yao too much about their previous lives. Yu Lang said perfunctorily, ¡°Yaoyao, I still have work. If you have any questions, look for your second brother, okay?¡± With that, Yu Lang slipped away openly. Yu Yao had never seen Yu Lang act so shamelessly. She stared at Yu Lang¡¯s back with her mouth agape and was speechless for a long time. Yu Heng¡¯s voice was filled with amusement. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t mind Eldest Brother¡¯s attitude. He¡¯s just embarrassed.¡± Yu Yao¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued. She looked at Yu Heng with a burning gaze. ¡°Second Brother, tell me quickly what¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Heng pulled Yu Yao over and sat down at a small round table in the garden. He poured her a cup of tea, and built up the atmosphere. He put on an attitude of telling a story. Yu Yao looked at Yu Heng expectantly, hoping to hear more interesting stories from him. Yu Heng smiled and said, ¡°Brother has suffered because of this before. In his previous life, he had simrly found out about Yu Wan¡¯s biological mother and even got someone to bring her in front of him. He personally heard the other party say that Yu Wan was Father¡¯s illegitimate daughter. After that, he went to find Father in a fit of anger. At that time, Father did not exin and taught him a lesson afterwards. However, it was precisely because Father did not exin that this matter had been hidden in Brother¡¯s heart. He only let go of this worry when he heard Father personally deny his rtionship with Yu Wan.¡± Yu Yao thought that it would be a story filled with ups and downs. Unexpectedly, it was just this. She immediately became resentful and unhappy. ¡°This is it? It¡¯s not interesting at all.¡± Yu Heng smiled. ¡°Although it¡¯s not considered interesting, for Eldest Brother, this experience is already embarrassing enough.¡± Yu Yao recalled how Yu Lang had fled and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Sheughed for a while before sighing. ¡°Our family is really unlucky to have met Yu Wan.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression gradually darkened. ¡°Dad should still investigate Yu Wan carefully before deciding what to do with her. So, he¡¯ll probably let this matter cool for a couple of days. If you see Yu Wan at home, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yu Yao thought for a moment and said helplessly and wearily, ¡°You wealthy families are really troublesome.. If it were up to me, I would have beaten her up and thrown her out long ago. How can you be so indecisive?¡± Chapter 137 - Mistakenly Identify

Chapter 137: Mistakenly Identify

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although she said that the Yu family was too indecisive, Yu Yao actually understood what they were thinking. To the Yu family, chasing Yu Wan out of the house was naturally an easy task, but this was not considered a punishment for her. After all, Yu Wan had stayed in the Yu family for more than a decade. Based on her rtionship with the Yu family, she had made many rich and powerful friends. Normally, she used arge amount of pocket money to buy countless luxury goods. These would be considered a huge sum of money. Furthermore, it was said that when Yu Wan was still in high school, she was very economical. She used the money she had saved up to open a few milk tea shops with her friends¡­ If she chased Yu Wan out of the Yu family, she might not be able to continue her previous luxurious life, but she could still live better than most people in the world. The Yu family was not willing to let Yu Wan have such a good ending. Hence, Yu Hong wanted to investigate Yu Wan personally and get to the bottom of what she had done before deciding on her punishment. Yu Yao understood the reasoning behind this but did not take Yu Heng¡¯s reminder to heart. She did not think that Yu Wan would dare to appear in front of the Yu family now. If she were in Yu Wan¡¯s position, she might have run far away and hid in a ce where the Yu family could not find her. However, Yu Yao clearly did not know Yu Wan well enough. She ran into her in the Yu family vi very quickly. It was the second day after Yu Hong and Chen Lin returned. Last night, something had cropped up at the office, so she and Yu Heng had gone to busy themselves overnight. They were sent back to the Yu family¡¯s vi by the chauffeur at eight in the morning. The vi had already hired new servants. This time, the servants were very professional. When they saw Yu Yao and Yu Heng, they went forward respectfully to help them get their coats and briefcases. Yu Yao kept yawning and groggily took off her coat with Yu Heng¡¯s help. She said vaguely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m going to sleep. Call me to eat when I wake up.¡± This new servant¡¯s surname was He and she was a neat, middle-aged auntie. Auntie He said awkwardly, ¡°Just now, after Madam received a call from Second Young Master, she instructed us to prepare the food. Miss, if you don¡¯t eat something, the Madam will be sad.¡± Perhaps it was because there was a bond between mother and daughter, but as she spoke, Chen Lin ran down the stairs. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re finally back?¡± She did not even look at Yu Heng, who was standing beside Yu Yao, and went straight to Yu Yao with a face full of heartache. Her soft hands cupped Yu Yao¡¯s face and she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Yaoyao, Mommy¡¯s baby. You look so haggard. Mommy¡¯s heart really hurts.¡± Yu Yao said helplessly, ¡°Mom, I just didn¡¯t sleep for a night. You¡¯re making me feel like I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± However, Chen Lin was immersed in her own thoughts. She frowned and felt sorry for a long while before turning to re at Yu Heng. ¡°Yu Lang, as the eldest brother, even if you like work, you can¡¯t pressure Yaoyao. She¡¯s still a child. If she stays up all night like this, what if she doesn¡¯t grow tall in the future¡­¡± Yu Yao looked at Chen Lin in surprise. She was talking non-stop about ¡°Yu Lang¡± and did not realize that she had recognized the wrong person. Yu Yao then looked at Yu Hong, who was following Chen Lin, with a puzzled expression, asking what was going on. Yu Hong seemed to be used to Chen Lin¡¯s behavior. He came over and grabbed her arm, coaxing her with practiced ease, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that brat Yu Lang. Hasn¡¯t he always been like this? He¡¯s a natural workaholic. He won¡¯t change¡­¡± Chen Lin frowned andined, ¡°He¡¯s a workaholic. I¡¯ll admit that, but he can¡¯t use his own standards to demand from Yaoyao. She¡¯s a girl and doesn¡¯t need to manage thepany. Why is she working so hard like him?¡± Yu Hong continued to persuade her, ¡°Yaoyao has a career she likes and isn¡¯t working overtime at Yu Lang¡¯s request.. She established apany with Yu Heng and has already reached an agreement with the police. Have you forgotten¡­¡± Chapter 138 - The Doorbell Rings

Chapter 138: The Doorbell Rings

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Hong spoke softly to attract Chen Lin¡¯s attention. He brought her to the couch and sat down. He then asked the servants to carry the food to the coffee table in the living room and signaled to Yu Heng and Yu Yao with his eyes. Yu Heng pulled Yu Yao to wash her hands. He seemed to be able to see the confusion in Yu Yao¡¯s heart. As he rubbed his hands with the soap, he said, ¡°I probably look really simr to Eldest Brother. If we appeared in front of Mom alone, she would often mistake me for Eldest Brother, but she wouldn¡¯t mistake Eldest Brother for me.¡± Hearing his words, Yu Yao felt that he was a little sad at this moment. It must have been ufortable for your mother to mistake you for someone else. However, Yu Heng did not need anyone¡¯s sympathy andfort. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t care about me. It¡¯s just that in her memory, I stayed in the research institute¡¯sboratory all year long. Normally, I couldn¡¯t call or video call. It¡¯s because I neglected Mom and my other family members too much.¡± Yu Yao opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Yu Heng seemed to have noticed that she wanted tofort him, so he smiled and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I only understood these things after being reborn. Now that I¡¯ve given up my work at the research institute, I have more time to spend with you.¡± Yu Yao thought for a moment and said, ¡°But won¡¯t you regret it? You¡¯re good at theboratory. This time, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get the results you want in a shorter time. You might even be the youngest Nobel Prize winner. But now, in order to help me, you¡¯ve given up everything that¡¯s easy to get.¡± Yu Heng lowered his head and wiped his hands slowly. ¡°All of this was worth it, Yaoyao. I¡¯m very grateful that fate gave me a second chance to make the right choice.¡± Yu Yao did not fully understand. If she were Yu Heng, she might not give up her original job. This was because, like she had said, if she continued to study along the paths that she had already explored in her previous life, she might obtain the highest achievement in the scientific world¡ªthe Nobel Prize. He would leave his name in history and be written into a textbook. Why would he give up the fame and status that he could get for his sister? Yu Yao could not understand this problem for the time being. Yu Hong sat patiently by Chen Lin¡¯s side. Chen Lin¡¯s memories seemed to be a little chaotic. She always spoke about the children and would asionally talk about what had happened when she and Yu Hong were just dating. Yu Hong listened and did not show any signs of impatience. From time to time, he would chat with Chen Lin with a serious attitude without any intention of brushing her off. Seeing that Yu Heng and Yu Yao had alreadye over, he said, ¡°Your mother instructed the kitchen to prepare it. She¡¯s worried that you guys are too busy with work to eat properly. Don¡¯t let her down. Eat breakfast before sleeping.¡± No matter how tired she was, Yu Yao did not dare to say that she did not want to eat anything at this moment. She and Yu Heng were like obedient elementary school students. They sat cross-legged on the carpet beside the couch and obediently picked up eggs, milk, and bread to stuff into their mouths. Chen Lin looked at them with a gratified expression and said to Yu Hong, ¡°Hubby, Yaoyao has grown up in the blink of an eye. She¡¯s very obedient now and isn¡¯t as picky as when she was young.¡± Yu Hong smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, children be sensible when they grow up.¡± She did not expect that at twenty years old, she would be praised for not being picky. As the center of the topic, Yu Yao almost choked on a mouthful of milk. Yu Heng ate his breakfast obediently while smiling at the embarrassed expression on Yu Yao¡¯s face, causing her to re at him. Although it was very strange, the atmosphere of the family of four was considered harmonious. However, this harmony was broken by a doorbell. The servant, Auntie He, hurriedly went to open the door and saw an unfamiliar girl. That girl was dressed formally. She was about the same age as the Miss in the family, but she looked more like a wealthy youngdy than the Miss who had just returned from working overtime. She looked straight and looked quite imposing. Auntie He asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± Chapter 139 - Memory

Chapter 139: Memory

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Wan¡¯s expression froze for a moment when she heard this. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she isn¡¯t sure of Yu Hong and Chen Lin¡¯s attitude towards her, she would have pped this blind servant ruthlessly. However, Yu Wan also knew that Yu Lang had already found out some of the things she had done. Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and the others must have wanted to fall out with her. The reason why they didn¡¯t drive her away was probably because they were worried about Yu Hong. After all, it was Yu Hong who personally brought her back to the Yu family from the orphanage and personally admitted that she was his daughter. Today, Yu Wan hade to the Yu family to win Yu Hong¡¯s sympathy. She wanted to stay in the Yu family. Even if she couldn¡¯t make up for her conflict with the Yu brothers, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she was still the daughter of the Yu family, she still had value to the organization. As long as she had value, she wouldn¡¯t fall into a sorry state. Thinking of this, Yu Wan was determined to obtain Yu Hong¡¯s forgiveness. Therefore, she temporarily suppressed her dissatisfaction with this new servant and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re new, right? I¡¯m Yu Wan, Daddy and Mommy¡¯s adopted daughter. I heard that they returned from abroad and came over to take a look.¡± Auntie He often worked in wealthy families and had seen many strange stories from wealthy families. Furthermore, before she came to work in the Yu family, her son had told her about the Yu family. Her impression of this adopted daughter was extremely bad. Hence, Auntie He did not let Yu Wan in. Instead, she said respectfully and distantly, ¡°Miss Yu, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go ask Sir and Madam to see if they have time to see you.¡± Yu Wan silently took deep breaths as she clenched her fists. Her nails dug into her palms as she felt the sharp pain from the soft flesh on her palms. Only then did she not lose her senses. With a livid expression, she forced herself to maintain herposure and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Auntie He turned around to ask Yu Hong for instructions. As she walked, she silently thought, Although Miss Yu Yao appears casual and careless while this Yu Wan is dignified in every way, it¡¯s clear who has the bearing of ady from a big family. If I have to serve such a pettydy in the future, I really won¡¯t be able to do this job¡­ In her heart, she was wondering how long this job couldst, but Auntie He did not show any expression on her face. She reported to Yu Hong respectfully and stood by the side waiting for her master¡¯s instructions. When Yu Yao heard that the person who came was Yu Wan, she subconsciously frowned. ¡°Why is she here? Instead of running away, she¡¯s waiting for us to settle scores with her?¡± It took Chen Lin a long time to react before remembering who the familiar name ¡®Yu Wan¡¯ was. She frowned slightly and looked at Yu Hong unhappily as she said, ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ve already found our own child. Why are you still raising other girls? I only like my own baby and don¡¯t want anyone else¡¯s.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s concept of time was in a mess. She subconsciously thought that this was the time when Yu Hong had just brought Yu Wan back to the Yu family. Yu Hong did not correct her but saidfortingly, ¡°I understand, but I need some time to send her away from our house. The reason I came back is to settle this matter.¡± Chen Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Hubby, I thought you were going to ask a child I don¡¯t know to call me Mommy again. I don¡¯t want others to call me Mommy.¡± Yu Hong coaxed Chen Lin a little more and said to Yu Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, you and your Mom should go upstairs and rest. I remember that you always made a fuss when you were young when you had to sleep in a separate bed. Sleep with your Mom for a whileter, okay?¡± Chen Lin immediately sat up straight and looked at Yu Yao with sparkling eyes. An image suddenly shed through Yu Yao¡¯s mind. The small girl was soft and cuddly as she stood at the parent¡¯s door hugging a small pillow pitifully. She banged on the door and shouted, ¡°Mommy, let me in. I want to sleep with you. Boohoo, Daddy is a bad guy. Daddy took Mommy away¡­¡± The little girl did not know anything and always made the adults in the bedroom open the door helplessly¡­ Chapter 140 - Kneel and Beg

Chapter 140: Kneel and Beg

¡°Baby, are you sleeping with Mommy?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she looked at her daughter expectantly. The memory that suddenly appeared in Yu Yao¡¯s mind suddenly stopped. She was not the original Yu Yao. Logically speaking, she should be filled with a sense of unfamiliarity with Chen Lin. But at this moment, Yu Yao strangely agreed. She said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s sleep together, Mom.¡± Chen Lin immediately became happy. She was not used to hiding her emotions like normal people. Therefore, her happiness and unhappiness were very obvious. Yu Yao pulled Chen Lin upstairs and avoided meeting Yu Wan. Yu Yao was not afraid of confronting Yu Wan, but like Yu Hong, she did not want Yu Wan to agitate Chen Lin. Watching the mother-and-daughter pair walk up the stairs, Yu Hong said to Auntie He, ¡°Open the door and let her in.¡± Yu Wan had only waited outside the door for a few minutes, but these few minutes were torture to her heart. She kept thinking about what she should say to persuade Yu Hong and Chen Lin to let her stay in the Yu family. Finally, the door in front of her opened again. Yu Wan took a deep breath and stepped into this home that she had lived in for almost twenty years but was now rejecting her. When she saw Yu Hong, she did not exin or defend herself immediately. Instead, she knelt down by his legs and tears fell from her eyes. She looked up at Yu Hong pitifully and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know things would develop to this point. Now, Eldest Brother and Second Brother don¡¯t acknowledge me anymore. Daddy, please don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± Yu Hong looked at this young, beautiful, but scheming girl. This was the first time he had sized up this child so seriously in so many years. Back then, he had brought her back to the Yu family to lend his wife some emotional support. However, Chen Lin refused to ept a substitute for a daughter. Therefore, Yu Hong had never paid attention to this adopted child. He thought that raising a girl would only require money for her to buy beautiful clothes and essories, arrange the best school for her, and wait for her to grow up before finding a suitable marriage for her. Who knew that the result of letting her grow freely would be to make Yu Wan be a bad person with no morals? He did not help Yu Wan up from her knees and only looked at her with an unfamiliar gaze. After a long while, he sighed faintly and said, ¡°Yu Wan, I used to feel guilty about bringing you back to the Yu family but not being able to make you feel normal parental kinship.¡± Hearing Yu Hong say that he felt guilty towards her, Yu Wan immediately looked at him in surprise. As long as she could deepen Yu Hong¡¯s guilt, then could those things that she had done be written off? Yu Hong was more than fifty years old and was used to seeing all kinds of things. With just a slight movement and expression, he knew what was on Yu Wan¡¯s mind. He sighed and continued, ¡°Yu Wan, you like clothes, essories, you like all kinds of expensive things, and you like to be the popr person among your ssmates and friends. I can¡¯t stand these things, but because of that guilt, I can tolerate it. I think my three sons think the same way.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s expression froze on her face, and there were traces of tears. Even if she was already prepared and had waterproof makeup on, she still looked a little disheveled. She turned back to look at Yu Heng stiffly. ¡°Second Brother, is what Daddy said true?¡± Yu Heng subconsciously frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Second Brother.¡± Then he seemed to have caught onto the main point. ¡°That¡¯s indeed what we think. After you came to the Yu family, we couldn¡¯t give you the love a normal family would give. Dad brought Mom to live in Switzend. Eldest Brother, Third Brother, and I are busy with work and studies. We don¡¯t know how to raise children at all. So we just give you money for you to buy whatever you want. But I didn¡¯t expect that to be something for you to show off to Yaoyao.¡± At this point, Yu Heng¡¯s face revealed a disgusted expression. ¡°Yu Wan, the material conditions that you value so much were given to you by us.¡± Chapter 141 - The Truth About the Adoption

Chapter 141: The Truth About the Adoption

Yu Wan had a twisted smile on her face as she muttered, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I always thought that Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and the rest of you would agree to everything I asked for because you treat me as your biological sister. I didn¡¯t expect you to just deal with me like how you would treat a kitten or a puppy¡­¡± Her expression, which had suffered a huge blow, looked a little pitiful, but Yu Heng was not moved at all. After knowing what Yu Wan had done, no matter how saintly a person was, they would not pity her. He said, ¡°Yu Wan, ever since Yaoyao returned, I realized how true rtives should interact. If you were always obedient and sensible, we might be able to interact like normal rtives, but what you did disgusts me.¡± With that, Yu Heng turned to look at Yu Hong. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know why you want me to stay, but I can show you my stand. No matter what, I don¡¯t agree to let Yu Wan stay in the Yu family. As for what you want to do with her other than drive her away, I won¡¯tment.¡± Yu Wan was shocked and looked at Yu Hong pleadingly. ¡°Daddy, listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t do those things willingly. I was forced all along¡­¡± Yu Hong took out a stack of documents from the drawer of the low cab by the side. As he flipped through them, he said, ¡°Yu Wan, I believe that you didn¡¯t take the initiative toe into contact with that criminal organization. Yu Lang and the others have investigated very clearly. The first time you came into contact with them was before you were 13 years old. Even if you are a natural sociopath, I don¡¯t believe that you would havee into contact with crimes at such an early age.¡± Yu Wan hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy. Just like you said, I was still so young back then. How could I have been willing?¡± However, Yu Hong still said calmly, ¡°In the beginning, you just wanted your uncle, the director of the mental hospital, to help you deal with female ssmates you don¡¯t like, right?¡± Yu Wan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She stared nkly at Yu Hong, opening her mouth but unable to say a word. She did not say it out loud, but Yu Hong knew what she was thinking. ¡°You¡¯re wondering why we found out about your rtionship with the director of the mental hospital, right?¡± Yu Wan did not speak, but her gaze moved away from Yu Hong. She did not dare to meet his gaze, did not dare to look at the casual appraising expression on his face. Yu Hong did not need Yu Wan¡¯s response and continued, ¡°Yu Wan, I told you before that Yu Lang and the others have already investigated everything about you. Your mother used to be a nanny at my house back then. It was during the time when Yaoyao went missing. Later, in order to find Yaoyao, I went to all the orphanages in the surrounding cities and saw the nanny who resigned working in one of the orphanages.¡± ¡°Under her influence, I had the idea of adopting a little girl. Then, naturally, you were sent to me. At that time, I felt that your clothing style and mannerisms were very simr to Yaoyao¡¯s. Now that I think about it, you must have been specially trained by your mother, right?¡± Before Yu Wan could say anything, Yu Heng already frowned. With a cold tone, he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡± Yu Hong said, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence to support this kind of thing. I only noticed it recently when I recalled the past.¡± They all looked at Yu Wan, and she subconsciously shrunk back and fell to the ground without regard for her image. She shook her head and muttered, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know anything. Daddy, I¡¯m an orphan. I don¡¯t have a mother or an uncle. Please believe me, Daddy¡­¡± Yu Hong seemed to be helpless against Yu Wan¡¯s denial. He sighed, but his words did not soften at all. ¡°Yu Wan, don¡¯t cry and make a fuss. Even if you don¡¯t have any morals, you should have been prepared to pay the price for doing those illegal things. Now, it¡¯s just time for you to be responsible for your own actions. Why are you acting like a shrew?¡± Yu Heng said coldly, ¡°This is probably inherited from her family¡­¡± Chapter 142 - Trash

Chapter 142: Trash

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Previously, Yu Heng did not know that Yu Wan had been specially trained and groomed by her own mother to make her behavior and attire resemble Yu Yao¡¯s, then deliberately sent to the Yu family. It seemed that before Yu Wan¡¯s mother met Yu Hong at the orphanage, she had already made ns to send her biological daughter to the Yu family. However, they did not know how long she had been nning this for. Thinking of this, he looked at Yu Wan solemnly and asked, ¡°Yu Wan, did your mother design for you to be adopted by the Yu family only after she found you, or after Yaoyao disappeared, or was it before she even came to work in the Yu family?¡± The difference in timing determined whether Yu Wan¡¯s biological mothermitted the crime. If she had only decided to send Yu Wan to the Yu family to be their adopted daughter after Yu Yao disappeared, then it could only be said that she was a smart woman who wanted to use her biological daughter to gain benefits. However, if that nanny had had such thoughts when she first came to the Yu family to work, or even before she came to the Yu family to work, then it could only mean that it was all nned, including Yu Yao¡¯s disappearance and Yu Wan¡¯s adoption¡­ Yu Wan opened her eyes wide in shock. Her first reaction was still to deny the existence of her biological mother, but Yu Heng¡¯s expression was too cold and his eyes were filled with impatience. Being looked at with such disgust by Yu Heng, Yu Wan could not lie anymore. She lowered her head and told the truth that she knew in the end. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Before I was twelve, I always thought that I was an orphan adopted by Daddy. During that time at the orphanage, my mother had never revealed our rtionship.¡± Yu Hong said, ¡°I think so too. You were not even five years old when you were adopted. If she had told you about her real rtionship with you long ago, a child like you might have leaked it.¡± Yu Heng continued to probe, ¡°When you were 12 years old, you found out about your identity. No wonder you haven¡¯t been as obedient and quiet since then. You started spending money extravagantly and had a bunch of money-wasting hobbies. Did you give all the money to your biological mother?¡± Yu Wan avoided Yu Heng¡¯s gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes, I was afraid that my identity would be exposed, so I could only give her whatever she wanted. I didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her either, but she said that if I disobeyed, she would take me for a DNA test and take me away from the Yu family¡­¡± She was actingpletely pitiful now. Yu Hong knew that Yu Wan was used to living a wealthy life where she could eat and drink as she pleased and did not want to return to her biological mother¡¯s side to lead a hard life. This was human nature, but when he thought about how Yaoyao, who should have been doted on by her family, was living a very harsh life in the countryside, he hated Yu Wan¡¯s methods and choices. He waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°Alright, Yu Wan, don¡¯t talk about how you despise the poor and love the rich. I want to know more about how you met the director of the mental hospital, what bad things he helped you do, and how you got involved with such a criminal organization¡­ Answer obediently, and I¡¯ll consider how to deal with you.¡± Yu Wan felt that it was a little funny. She looked at Yu Hong in a daze and repeated in disbelief, ¡°Deal with me? Haha, am I some kind of trash? Are you guys going to listen to my exnation and then decide on how to deal with trash like me?¡± Yu Heng said indifferently, ¡°Yu Wan, what¡¯s the difference between you and trash?¡± The muscles on Yu Wan¡¯s face trembled uncontrobly. She could no longer hide the hatred in her heart. Furthermore, she could feel that it was impossible for her to obtain Yu Hong¡¯s sympathy and understanding, so she no longer suppressed the madness in her heart. She stood up from the ground. Her legs were numb, so she was staggering.. She casually wiped the tears off her face and said to Yu Hong with an angry expression, ¡°You want to deal with me? It¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid, right? Yu Hong, I¡¯m the stain in your life. You don¡¯t dare to let your wife and children know what you¡¯ve done, right?¡± Chapter 143 - DNA Test

Chapter 143: DNA Test

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unless she had to, Yu Wan did not want to reveal her biggest secret. This was herst resort. However, Yu Hong¡¯s behavior today had disappointed Yu Wan too much. Although Yu Hong had been acting very calm, this calmness was because he had already decided to drive her away. Yu Wan thought resentfully that since Yu Hong was heartless, she would be heartless too. In short, she would not let this family live well! She sneered and said to Yu Hong, ¡°Daddy, do you dare to let them know our true rtionship? If they find out that I¡¯m your illegitimate daughter, how can you maintain the image of a good husband and father?¡± Yu Wan initially thought that this news would be like a p of thunder on t ground, causing Yu Hong and Yu Heng to panic. However, after she finished speaking, she realized that their expressions were still calm. Yu Heng even yawned impatiently and said to Yu Hong, ¡°Dad, you asked me to stay just to let me witness this moment, right? Quickly settle the matter and let me go back to my room to sleep, okay? I haven¡¯t rested for more than twenty hours.¡± Yu Hong red at Yu Heng, who had seen through his thoughts. ¡°Are you showing off that you¡¯re smart?¡± Yu Heng shrugged and yawned continuously on the couch. Yu Wan looked at their reactions and felt deeply incredulous. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Yu Heng, did you hear what I just said? I¡¯m your father¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Don¡¯t you have any reaction at all?¡± Yu Heng raised his eyelidszily. ¡°What kind of reaction do you want me to give you? Do you want me to apud you? Putting aside the fact that you¡¯re not Dad¡¯s child, even if you are, being proud of your identity as an illegitimate child is an eye-opener for me.¡± Yu Wan red at Yu Heng angrily. In the past, Yu Heng was just a brother that she could only see a few times a year but could still brag about in front of her ssmates. But now, the brother who she had once proudly introduced to others had be so detestable. Yu Hong put down the stack of documents in his hand and said to Yu Wan, who was trembling from anger, ¡°Yu Wan, this is another question I want to know. Where did you get this information? Do you think I¡¯m your biological father?¡± Yu Wan no longer hid her trump card. She directly took out a DNA test report from her bag. On it was an appraisal document from an authoritative institution. The results showed that Yu Wan and Yu Hong were rted. She sounded smug and pleased with the sess of her revenge. ¡°Daddy, are you still going to deny me my identity in front of such hard evidence?¡± Yu Hong frowned. Looking at the report, he suddenly said, ¡°Yu Wan, it looks like your biological mother didn¡¯t just design for me to adopt you. She isn¡¯t simple.¡± Yu Wan sneered. ¡°Of course my mother is not simple. If she was just an innocent and naive woman, how could she have thought of a way to get pregnant with your child when you and your wife are on such good terms?¡± Yu Heng took the report and looked at it for a while. He also saw some suspicious points. He looked up and stared at his father solemnly as he asked, ¡°Dad?¡± Yu Hong restrained his anger and ced the appraisal report alongside the previous stack of documents. Then, he maintained hisposure and looked at Yu Wan. ¡°Did your biological mother take you to do this report?¡± Yu Wan had a smug smile on her face as if everything was under control. She said, ¡°I was so innocent back then. When my mother came to look for me for the first time, I had long forgotten that she was the auntie who had been taking care of me at the orphanage when I was young. She said that she was my biological mother. In the beginning, I wanted to go home with her¡­¡± She looked at Yu Heng and Yu Hong with hatred.. ¡°Because back then, I had never felt the care and love of a mother. That crazy person treated me like someone who stole her daughter every time she saw me! No matter how I tried to please her, she remained unmoved!¡± Chapter 144 - Sore Spot

Chapter 144: Sore Spot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Lin was Yu Hong¡¯s sore spot. How much did he love his wife? After Chen Lin¡¯s mental state deteriorated, Yu Hong had never left her. No matter what happened to her, he would find out at the first moment and deal with it as quickly as possible. He had stopped Chen Lin frommitting suicide more than once and had also been hurt by her emotional breakdown more than once¡­ Later, in order to improve his wife¡¯s condition, he abandoned his career and handed the hugepany to his eldest son, who was not yet mature enough. He took his wife to Switzend and, in a new environment, made her gradually forget about her daughter. Ever since they arrived in Switzend, Yu Hong had been misleading Chen Lin, whose head was not fully clear. He made her think that they had just met and that they were still in the honeymoon phase and had yet to form a family, let alone have a child. Their passionate love hadsted for more than ten years. Every day was very romantic and they had never quarreled over anything trivial. asionally, when Chen Lin regained her senses, she would still be in pain from losing her daughter. However, when she thought about how her husband had done so much for her, how she was being protected and loved, her mental state would still slowly improve. But now, the adopted daughter who had lived with the Yu family for more than ten years was talking about his wife with such an attitude. This made Yu Hong, who had always remained calm, instantly turn cold. He stood up and raised his hand to p Yu Wan. ¡°Shut up! I won¡¯t allow you to say that about my wife!¡± Yu Wan covered her face and red at Yu Hong with red eyes. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, isn¡¯t she a lunatic? Yes, she¡¯s very lucky. Even if she¡¯s mentally ill, she has a lot of money to treat her. She also has a husband who loves her as much as his life who abandoned his career and lives overseas with her. But what about me? What about me and my mother? Do we deserve to be sacrificed because of your love?¡± Yu Hong was extremely angry. Even when he had been med for something he didn¡¯t do, he was not too angry. After all, he had often encountered such incidents when he was in business. However, Yu Hong could not tolerate others insulting his wife. He looked at Yu Wan coldly and said, ¡°Yu Wan, I¡¯ll remind you onest time. Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line!¡± Yu Heng interrupted, ¡°Dad, why are you wasting your breath on her? She thinks she¡¯s your illegitimate daughter now, so she¡¯s fearless. All we need to do is get another DNA test. That way, we will all be at ease, right?¡± Yu Hong silently took deep breaths and sat down on the couch again. He looked at Yu Wan. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure of your identity, then let¡¯s do another DNA test. I don¡¯t want to see you now. Please get lost from my house!¡± Yu Wan¡¯s expression was mixed with anger and sadness. She wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Yu Heng. Yu Heng said, ¡°Dad, Yu Wan can¡¯t leave yet. She hasn¡¯t told us why she changed her mind about leaving the Yu family and living with her biological mother back then. Is it because of this DNA test?¡± Yu Wan sneered. ¡°I was too stupid back then. I only wanted a mother who could hug me and not scream and cry the moment she saw me. I wanted to go home with my mother, but she said that I¡¯m your biological daughter, Yu Hong. I should enjoy what every child in the Yu family has. You owe me this!¡± Yu Hong and Yu Heng looked at each other and could tell what each other was thinking from their expressions. Yu Hong said, ¡°This DNA test was done without my knowledge. I won¡¯t admit its true effectiveness. I need to do another DNA test to determine if you are really my daughter.¡± Yu Wan was fearless. ¡°Then do it!¡± Yu Hong directly called the family doctor over to collect Yu Wan¡¯s blood sample and then chased her away ruthlessly. He did not want such an eyesore to affect the family atmosphere or agitate his wife. Before Yu Wan left, she even said ruthlessly, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll regret treating me like this!¡± Chapter 145 - 5: The Possibility of Being Plotted Against

Chapter 145: The Possibility of Being Plotted Against

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After dismissing Yu Wan, Yu Hong and Yu Heng went upstairs and went to Yu Hong and Chen Lin¡¯s bedroom. On the bed were the two most important women in the family. Yu Yao fell asleep. Shey on the bed sideways and looked in Chen Lin¡¯s direction. However, Chen Lin did not sleep. She leaned against the bedframe and looked sideways at Yu Yao¡¯s sleeping face. Her beautiful face was filled with love. She sensed that someone had entered and turned to see Yu Hong and Yu Heng. She revealed a graceful smile and ced her index finger in front of her lips in a ¡°shh¡± gesture. Both Yu Hong and Yu Heng softened their movements. Chen Lin whispered, ¡°Yaoyao is asleep. Look at how soundly she is sleeping¡­¡± Seeing that Chen Lin did not seem to have heard the noise downstairs, Yu Hong said softly, ¡°You should rest too. Yu Heng and I will go to the study to discuss something.¡± Chen Lin smiled and nodded. She seemed to be immersed in a blissful atmosphere. Yu Hong and Yu Heng came to the study. Yu Heng had not slept for the entire night and was feeling a little annoyed. He rubbed his temples and said in frustration, ¡°Dad, Yu Wan¡¯s attitude puzzled me. Are you sure you haven¡¯t done anything to betray Mom?¡± Yu Hong nced at Yu Heng. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to let your mother down. You don¡¯t have to doubt that.¡± ¡°Of course I believe in your sincerity towards Mom.¡± Yu Heng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, is it possible that someone took your sperm and deliberately created a child?¡± Yu Hong snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? If you keep making wild guesses, I¡¯m going to start to doubt your intelligence.¡± Yu Heng frowned and pressed his fingers against his temples to relieve his throbbing nerves. After a long while, he looked up at Yu Hong and said solemnly, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s only one possibility left. Yaoyao¡¯s disappearance back then was not a coincidence, but a plot that was already nned.¡± Yu Hong nodded, and his expression became serious. ¡°I guessed it too. Just now, Yu Wan handed the DNA test to me. I saw the time clearly on it. It was when she was twelve years old. Based on what Yu Wan said, at that time, her biological mother specially took her for a DNA test to let her stay in the Yu family. Yu Wan is definitely not my child. Then, where did the DNA test that matched minee from?¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression was cold, and his face seemed to have frozen over. He said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, looks like we were all wrong about one thing. We always thought that it was a coincidence that Yaoyao had been missing for more than ten years. We didn¡¯t expect it to be a man-made trap. It looks like someone has treated our family as pushovers¡­¡± The air around Yu Hong fell cold, and his eyebrows gradually showed the decisiveness of when he was young. ¡°Since someone is blind and schemed against us, we must make them pay the price.¡± ... Yu Yao slept until the afternoon before waking up. This nap was toofortable. When she woke up, she realized that she was on her side, curled up in Chen Lin¡¯s arms. Chen Lin hugged her and slept very soundly. Even in her dream, the corners of her mouth were curved slightly. The feeling of waking up in her mother¡¯s embrace was too good. Even if Yu Yao knew in her heart that Chen Lin was not her biological mother, in her previous life, as an orphan, Yu Yao had never felt this kind of feeling before. She felt as soft as a puddle of water in her heart. At this moment, Yu Yao didn¡¯t want to do anything. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything. She just wanted to lie quietly by her mother¡¯s side. Yu Yao slowly closed her eyes again and gently moved closer to Chen Lin. She whispered, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Probably sensing the movements beside her, Chen Lin, who was already asleep, subconsciously moved her body. Yu Yao thought that she had woken Chen Lin up. However, Chen Lin only raised her arm and pulled Yu Yao into her embrace. Then, she subconsciously patted Yu Yao¡¯s back gently, as if she was taking care of a baby¡­ Chapter 146 - Mother and Daughter

Chapter 146: Mother and Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Lin¡¯s actions once again touched the memories buried deep in her mind. Yu Yao saw the girl in the soft pink pajamas. Her cheeks were buried in the pillow, and she was being hugged by a woman. There was a sweet smell in the woman¡¯s embrace, and the smell seemed to make the little girl feel very at ease¡­ The woman¡¯s hand gently patted the little girl¡¯s back as she hummed a soft tune. In this dream-like scene, the little girl gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep. Yu Yao knew that these were not her memories. She did not even know if these were real memories, or if the kidnapped girl had missed her mother every day for decades, so she had constructed a beautiful dream in her mind. Be it her real memories or her illusory dreams, these did not belong to her. But Yu Yao had to admit that she had been affected by these memories. Shepletely epted Chen Lin without any reluctance or awkwardness. The mother-daughter pairpletely threw the rest of the family to the back of their minds. The two of them had not seen each other for more than ten years and did not have anymon hobbies, but they could talk about boring topics non-stop. The Yu family¡¯s father and sons sat by the dining table and watched as the mother and daughter walked downstairs arm in arm. Yu Yao even reached out to let the light of the chandelier shine on her newly-done nails. ¡°Mom, you have such good taste. The color you chose really suits me. It makes my skin look especially fair.¡± Chen Lin held her daughter¡¯s hand lovingly. ¡°Choosing clothes, making hair, and nails are all skills. Mommy didn¡¯t teach you in the past. Your brothers are all careless people and have never considered these details. They almost raised a good daughter of mine into punks like them¡­¡± At this moment, the mother-daughter pair had already gone down the stairs. Their conversation was heard by the four people at the dining table. Yu Yao smiled shyly at her father and brothers and pulled Chen Lin to sit at the dining table. Then she leaned over to Chen Lin¡¯s side and said good things about her brothers. ¡°My three brothers treat me quite well. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like to dress up too exquisitely. I always feel that it¡¯s too much of a waste of time.¡± The manicure just now had taken almost three hours. It was fine if she was dolled up asionally, but if it was frequently done, she would find it troublesome. Chen Lin looked at Yu Yao reproachfully. ¡°When you were doing nails with Mommy just now, you liked them very much, didn¡¯t you? You were just raised too roughly. In the future, Mommy will doll up our baby well¡­¡± Yu Yao smiled embarrassedly, and her gaze involuntarily fell on the exquisite and beautiful nails that had just been painted. As a girl, how could Yu Yao not like this sparkly manicure? It was just that in her previous life, she had been a staff member of the national security department. There were requirements for her attire and style. At most, she could apply clear nail polish, so it was impossible for her to have such a cumbersome manicure¡­ In this lifetime, Yu Yao had only been thinking about going against that damned criminal organization and Yu Wan. How could she have the time to doll herself up? Thinking of this, Yu Yao suddenly thought of something. She looked at Yu Hong and asked, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t that persone by this morning? How was your discussion?¡± She winked at Yu Hong and did not say Yu Wan¡¯s name, afraid that she would agitate Chen Lin. Yu Hong¡¯s expression did not change at all as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to Yu Heng. I¡¯ll tell everyone once we finish dealing with it.¡± Yu Jue, who had just returned in the afternoon, had a puzzled look on his face. He had no idea what had happened. He looked around and realized that everyone except his mother seemed to know what Yu Hong and Yu Yao were talking about. Yu Jue was unwilling to be excluded.. In the end, he went over to Yu Yao¡¯s side and begged softly, ¡°Yaoyao, what happened? You¡¯re all so mysterious and only excluded me. Am I not your favorite brother?¡± Chapter 147 - Yu Jues Scheme

Chapter 147: Yu Jue¡¯s Scheme

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Yu Jue at the same time. He subconsciously shuddered and turned back to find his eldest brother and second brother ring at him with daggers in their eyes. Of course, he knew that they were unwilling to ept this, but this was the truth. He, Yu Jue, was clearly Yaoyao¡¯s favorite brother. Why were they ring at him¡­? Yu Jue pouted and no longer looked at the envious and jealous gazes of his two brothers. He leaned closer to Yu Yao¡¯s ear again. ¡°Yaoyao, I came back too hastily this time and didn¡¯t have time to prepare a gift for you. I¡¯ll transfer all the money for this event to you as allowance, okay?¡± Yu Yao didn¡¯t care about his rewards anymore. She snorted lightly and said smugly, ¡°Dad gave me a lot of allowance. I don¡¯t want yours!¡± She did not lower her voice, and everyone heard her. Yu Hong was happy in his heart, but he had to maintain his dignity as a father on the surface. The corners of his mouth raised into a reserved smile as he said, ¡°Yu Jue, keep the money you earned for yourself. It¡¯s my duty as a father to give my daughter allowance. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Yu Jue ignored his father and continued to curry favor with Yu Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, even if Dad gives you allowance, I can give you more. By the way, haven¡¯t you been developing apany with Second Brother recently? You should need a lot of investment, right?¡± Before Yu Yao could speak, Yu Lang said, ¡°I¡¯ve already invested in Yaoyao¡¯spany in the name of the Yu Corporation. Now that theirpany has sufficient funds, they don¡¯t need your help anymore.¡± Yu Jue was repeatedly excluded and almost jumped up in anger. He looked at Yu Hong and Yu Lang unhappily. ¡°Dad, Eldest Brother, what are you doing? I just want to spend money on Yaoyao. Why are you stopping me?!¡± Yu Lang gave Yu Jue a fake smile and said, ¡°We just want you to understand how to respect your father and elder brother. Besides, don¡¯t show off the little money you worked so hard to earn, okay?¡± Yu Jue bared his teeth at Yu Lang. When he turned to face Yu Yao and Chen Lin, he had an aggrieved expression on his face. ¡°Mom, Yaoyao, you need to keep Eldest Brother in check.¡± Chen Lin smiled and rubbed Yu Jue¡¯s head. She was very awake now. ¡°Yu Jue, Mommy knows that you haven¡¯t seen Yaoyao for a long time, so you want to quickly build a good rtionship with her, but you can¡¯t push aside your other two brothers.¡± Yu Jue had not been able to reach his goal and had instead been educated. He pouted dejectedly. ¡°Mom, how do you know everything?¡± Chen Lin smiled and rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°Silly child, because Mommy knows you very well.¡± Yu Yao stared at Yu Jue for a long while, causing his hair to stand on end. ¡°Yaoyao, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yu Yao looked away and continued to cut her steak. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I now know that the way you¡¯ve been whispering into my ear that you¡¯re my favorite brother is just a small trick to exclude Eldest Brother and Second Brother.¡± Yu Jue was embarrassed. ¡°Yaoyao, you can¡¯t say that¡­¡± Yu Heng, who had remained silent the entire time, snorted coldly and wiped the corners of his mouth as he said, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be deceived by this guy. He has been like this since young. When he liked a child, he would share his snacks with them and tell others all day that he was their best friend. He only stopped when he chased that child¡¯s other friends away. Now that he¡¯s at home, he wants to y that scheming trick again?¡± Yu Jue covered his face. ¡°Second Brother, save me some face. Stop talking¡­¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Jue¡¯s embarrassed expression and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Third Brother to be so scheming since young. No wonder you can be a good actor.¡± Seeing that everyone was smiling, Yu Jue decided to be shameless, but his ears were still a little red. As Yu Yao heard everyone recounting the embarrassing things that Yu Jue had done since he was young, she could not help but immerse herself in the rxed and harmonious family atmosphere. She thought that with Yu Jue¡¯s overbearing character, he might develop a personality defect.. But Yu Jue was sunny and kind. Perhaps it was because of his family education¡­ Chapter 148 - Hidden Plot

Chapter 148: Hidden Plot

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Yu family¡¯s education was undoubtedly excellent. Yu Hong¡¯s three sons had all seeded in the field they liked. Yu Yao, the daughter who had been missing for more than a decade, was also kind, righteous, and made Yu Hong proud. However, Yu Hong could not understand why Yu Yao, who had led a wandering life since young, was so smart and upright like the Yu family. However, Yu Wan, who had grown up in the Yu family, had be a despicable, vicious, and even daring criminal. This kind of exmation did not distress Yu Hong for too long. As soon as he received the results of the DNA test, he had already had an idea of how to deal with her. When Chen Lin fell asleep after taking her medicine, Yu Hong gathered the four children and told them his thoughts. Yu Yao looked at the DNA test report and said in a bored tone, ¡°I already said that Yu Wan can¡¯t be Dad¡¯s child. Why must you do this again?¡± Yu Heng knew the most detailed information. He exined on behalf of Yu Hong and ced an earlier DNA test report in Yu Yao¡¯s hands. Yu Heng said, ¡°When Yu Wan was 12 years old, her biological mother found her and got someone to secretly take something from Dad to do a DNA test. This report shows that Yu Wan is Dad¡¯s biological daughter.¡± Yu Yao looked at Yu Hong in surprise. ¡°I thought that it was nonsense for Eldest Brother and Second Brother to suspect that Dad had an affair. So, they had evidence?¡± Yu Jue had not participated from the beginning to the end. At this moment, he was dumbfounded. He raised his hand in dissatisfaction and interrupted, ¡°Is anyone going to tell me what happened? When did Dad cheat on Mom? Why is Yu Wan Dad¡¯s biological child?¡± Everyone looked up at Yu Jue. They probably felt that it would be too troublesome to exin everything from beginning to end, so they shouldn¡¯t bother to exin¡­ Thinking of this, everyone turned their heads in unison, pretending not to hear Yu Jue¡¯s question. Yu Yao said, ¡°The results of the two DNA tests are different, but the one we did definitely has no problems. Then when Yu Wan was twelve years old, either Dad¡¯s biological sample was fake, her biological sample was fake, or the report itself was fake¡­¡± Yu Hong said, ¡°During that time, your three brothers and Yu Wan went to Switzend to visit us. Yu Wan took the initiative to help your mother cli[ her nails when she was asleep and also helped me clip mine. At that time, she must have been collecting my DNA samples.¡± Yu Lang took the slightly yellowish report and said, ¡°When I found out that Yu Wan had this thing, I went to the clinic to do an investigation. The report is real, but the procedures back then were not as strict as they are now, where only people with legal connections can apply.¡± Yu Yao frowned and thought about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? Yu Wan is so sure about the results. She definitely didn¡¯t take any biological samples from my brothers to pretend to be hers. Then how did she determine that she is biologically rted to Dad?¡± The others were silent. Yu Hong spoke first and asked carefully, ¡°Yaoyao, we suspect that the matter of you getting lost was nned by Yu Wan¡¯s biological parents and they had been living very close to you. That¡¯s why her biological mother could take one of your samples and pretend that it was Yu Wan who did the DNA test. This is why the results show that there is a father-daughter rtionship.¡± Yu Yao was stunned and muttered, ¡°Impossible¡­¡± She subconsciously tugged at the corners of her mouth, wanting to ask if they were all joking. Yu Wan was the protagonist of a novel. The protagonist could be imperfect, but she could not be the daughter of a human trafficker. Wasn¡¯t this setting too ridiculous? However, she remembered thatpared to being the daughter of a human trafficker, what Yu Wan had done herself did not match the female lead¡¯s behavioral standards¡­ She leaned back on the couch and covered her head as she said gloomily, ¡°My God, if that¡¯s true, then Yu Yao is too unlucky.. There are so many people in the Yu family who love her, she could have lived her life happily¡­¡± Chapter 149 - Dislocated Memories

Chapter 149: Dislocated Memories

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Yu family was an open and forgiving family. Even Yu Jue, who had some twisted thoughts, did not be a sociopath under the Yu family¡¯s education. Instead, he became sunny and cheerful. If Yu Yao had always lived in the Yu family, even if she was not as smart as her brothers, she would still have been loved by her family and would have be the happiest girl in the world. She would not have been homeless since young and her life would have been filled with setbacks and sufferings¡­ Yu Yao¡¯s voice was very soft. No one could hear her clearly, but they could all see her sadness. They also felt terrible in their hearts. They were very sad that their daughter and sister had identally gone missing. However, if it was a nned kidnapping, they couldn¡¯t help but me themselves. As her father and brothers, they hadn¡¯t discovered the evil person¡¯s plot. Their negligence had caused Yu Yao to suffer so much¡­ Yu Jue looked at the documents for a long time at the side and finally understood what was going on. At this time, his face was already filled with anger. He looked at Yu Hong. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to investigate anymore, right? Yaoyao must have been kidnapped by Yu Wan¡¯s biological mother. She kidnapped Yaoyao and hid her away. She even thought of a way to send Yu Wan to the Yu family for you to adopt. How, how could she be so vicious?¡± Yu Hong closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to look for Yu Wan¡¯s mother. After we bring her back, everything will be revealed. Today, I want to ask you guys what you guys think we should do about Yu Wan.¡± He looked at Yu Yao first and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re the biggest victim. What do you think?¡± Yu Yao¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She was feeling sad for the original ¡°Yu Yao.¡± She was not someone who was ruthless. In the past, she had never asked Yu Lang and the others what they wanted to do with Yu Wan. She felt that it was a family affair and had nothing to do with an outsider like her. But now, Yu Yao no longer felt that way¡­ No matter what, Yu Yao wanted to take revenge for the ¡°Yu Yao¡± who had already passed away. She looked into Yu Hong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Yu Wan off. If all of this was caused by her parents, if they separated our family for so many years just to let their daughter live a good life, then Yu Wan is also a murderer. I want her to pay the price!¡± Yu Hong did not criticize Yu Yao¡¯s irrationality. He tolerated her and said, ¡°Yaoyao, even if Yu Wan didn¡¯t do anything to kidnap you, what she did afterwards was enough to pay a heavy price. She deliberately sent her ssmates to the mental hospital and helped the criminal organization do their dirty work. Even if there is no evidence now, she can¡¯t escape thew forever.¡± Yu Yao nodded and wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Yu Hong smiled and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been trying to set an example for you guys, I would have torn them to pieces long ago. So, Dad can understand how you feel. You don¡¯t have to be sorry about this.¡± Yu Yao nodded. Looking at her father, who seemed to be able to tolerate all the dark thoughts of his children, her eyes suddenly welled up with tears. She said, ¡°Dad, if only I had lived by your side since I was young¡­¡± The topic of how to deal with Yu Wan had temporarily ended, but it was still early. Yu Jue asked, ¡°Yaoyao, can you tell us about what happened after you were kidnapped? If you still remember¡­¡± Yu Yao thought, I¡¯m not the real Yu Yao. How can I remember? However, the memories automatically appeared in Yu Yao¡¯s mind. Although they were not coherent, the vivid memories made Yu Yao feel absent-minded. Why did she feel that the memories that belonged to the original ¡°Yu Yao¡± seemed to have been personally experienced by her? She carefully recalled what her childhood had been like in her previous life, but she could only recall a few scenes in an orphanage. She had stayed in a big room with other orphans, each of them had a small bed, and at night, the shadow of the tree outside the window shone in like a monster that ate humans¡­ But this was more like a movie scene.. Chapter 150 - Dissociative Identity Disorder

Chapter 150: Dissociative Identity Disorder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao calmly examined her memory. The orphanage seemed to have been remodeled from a church. There were pointed towers and tall windows. She seemed to have been on that small bed forever. The workers of the orphanage walked around her bedside, but she couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly¡­ Why was this happening? Why had she forgotten what had happened in the orphanage in her previous life? By the way, was that what the orphanage she was in called? She felt that her head was hurting more and more. She couldn¡¯t help but curl up and hug her head. Yu Hong and his three sons quickly ran over but realized that in just a few minutes, Yu Yao was already drenched in cold sweat. Yu Jue shouted anxiously, ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao?¡± After Yu Hong checked on Yu Yao¡¯s condition, he pushed Yu Lang hard and said, ¡°Go look for your mother¡¯s personal doctor. Yaoyao has been agitated¡­¡± Yu Lang hurriedly made a call. Yu Hong hugged her andforted her, ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is here. Daddy will always be with you. Daddy will protect you¡­¡± Yu Yao seemed to have heard Yu Hong¡¯s voice. She tried her best to open her eyes, but the person in front of her was still blurry. She kept mumbling something. Yu Hong moved closer to hear what she was saying¡­ Yu Yao was talking about her identity in her previous life. She did not want to forget who she was. She endured the pain in her head and said intermittently, ¡°I am Yu Yao, an orphan. I grew up in Fanxing Orphanage. The orphanage is a church with high windows. I am not this Yu Yao. I am not¡­¡± ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Huge waves rose in Yu Hong¡¯s heart, but he couldn¡¯t think about what Yu Yao was saying at the moment. He patted her backfortingly and coaxed her softly,¡± Yaoyao, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is here. No one can hurt you. ¡° The doctor came over quickly. He had been by Chen Lin¡¯s side all year long and had handled many cases of her emotional breakdowns. When he saw Yu Yao¡¯s condition, he gave her a simple checkup and gave her a sedative. She quickly fell asleep. The four men from the Yu family gathered together, looking worried. Yu Jue was the most impatient and asked anxiously, ¡°Dad, did Yaoyao say something to you just now?¡± Yu Hong frowned and nced at his three sons. ¡°Yaoyao said just now that she¡¯s not my child. She said that she was an orphan who grew up in the Fanxing Orphanage.¡± ¡°Fanxing Orphanage?¡± Yu Lang¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°That¡¯s the orphanage where Yu Wan was. If Yaoyao grew up there, it¡¯s impossible that Dad didn¡¯t find her when he went to look for her.¡± Yu Heng¡¯s expression was also dark. ¡°Unless someone was interfering.¡± Yu Jue eximed, ¡°Could it be Yu Wan¡¯s biological mother? She raised Yaoyao and Yu Wan in the orphanage. When Dad went to look for Yaoyao, he hid Yaoyao and sent Yu Wan to our house?¡± Yu Heng shook his head and overturned their guesses. ¡°Impossible. We¡¯ve already done some research when we found Yaoyao. She has had a very clear life experience ever since she was young. She has always lived in that small vige and has never gone to an orphanage.¡± The other three were puzzled. ¡°Then why would Yaoyao be like that?¡± Yu Heng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you guys remember that we once suspected that Yaoyao had dissociative identity disorder?¡± He looked at Yu Lang and Yu Jue and noticed that their expressions had changed greatly. Obviously, these two people also recalled the time when they confirmed that Yu Yao also had memories of her previous life and guessed that the current her might be Yu Yao¡¯s second personality. Yu Hong looked at his three sons suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Heng said, ¡°Dad, Yaoyao used to want to leave the Yu family. She always felt that she was not a child of the Yu family. In the past, we thought that she was just not used to the Yu family¡¯s lifestyle. But recently, she said that she was not a child of the Yu family.¡± Yu Lang added, ¡°From the looks of it, the other personality that Yaoyao designed for herself was that of a child who grew up in Fanxing Orphanage.. She subconsciously envied Yu Wan¡¯s life¡­¡± Chapter 151 - Deep Sleep

Chapter 151: Deep Sleep

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao fell into a deep dream. In that dream, she did not have parents or elder brothers. She was a child who grew up in an orphanage. Although she didn¡¯t have a rich material life like other children, Yu Yao had been smart and diligent since she was a child. She had a talent that ordinary people couldn¡¯t hope to achieve. With the help of a kind person, shepleted her university studies and relied on her strong professional knowledge to be a staff member of the national department. From then on, Yu Yao¡¯s life became regr and peaceful. However, due to the nature of her work, there would asionally be some hair-raising moments in her life, and she would put herself in danger. However, Yu Yao was still very happy. After working for several years, Yu Yao, who had a cold personality, made a few good friends. Among them, one of her friends had the innocence and purity of a happy family growing up. She loved reading all kinds of melodramatic novels and would oftenin about some illogical plots while persevering to read them. That good friend was very warm and friendly. She probably felt that Yu Yao, who didn¡¯t have any rtives, was very pitiful, so she always liked to stay with her. During the holidays, that friend would bring Yu Yao everywhere to y, and also bring her back to her own home, letting Yu Yao feel the normal atmosphere of a family. She also liked to nag at Yu Yao¡¯s ears about those romantic novels that didn¡¯t make any sense, which, ording to her, was an excuse to rx. It was from that friend that Yu Yao learned the story of a vicious female supporting character with the same name as herself. Thinking about it carefully, from the orphanage to the sacrifice during the mission, that life thatsted for decades was very long, but Yu Yao¡¯s memories were very vague. That ordinary yet happy life seemed to have been pieced together from different movie clips. On closer inspection, one could see that some of the plot was very stiff,pletely unlike a person¡¯s real experience. On the other hand, Yu Yao had a deep impression of that novel with the plot about the fake and real young miss. She could almost remember all the details of that novel¡­ Even if she was a genius with an extraordinary memory, she shouldn¡¯t have specially memorized the contents of a romance novel. Then, why did that novel be the most memorable existence in Yu Yao¡¯s memory? Yu Yao closed her eyes tightly. In her consciousness, she was walking in darkness. She didn¡¯t know how long she walked in the darkness. When she was at her most exhausted state, she finally saw a faint glimmer in front of her. It was a very tall door. Yu Yao could feel if she pushed open this door, her previous understanding would be shattered. She would recognize a world that waspletely different from her memories. In the darkness, the conscious Yu Yao asked herself, ¡°Can I really ept that real world?¡± Just as she was about to open the door, Yu Yao retracted her arm. In the spiritual world that only she existed in, Yu Yao did not continue to pretend to be strong. She was a very weak person. Even if the truth was right in front of her, she did not dare to reach out to confirm it¡­ Thus, Yu Yao slowly sat on the ground while facing the door that led to the real world. She hugged her knees and closed her eyes. In any case, this should be a world that made her feel pain, so she should just stay here for now and not go out¡­ She could have a good night¡¯s sleep. She could finally fall into a peaceful slumber.. How blissful Chapter 152 - Psychological Trauma

Chapter 152: Psychological Trauma

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Yao¡¯s consciousness slowly sank into a deep sleep. At first, her family didn¡¯t notice anything strange. They only thought that Yu Yao wanted to rest, so they let her sleep in her room. However, the next morning, when Yu Yao still didn¡¯t wake up, the Yu Family finally realized that something was wrong. No matter how they called her, Yu Yao was still immersed in her sweet dreams. No, the current Yu Yao was not so much asleep as unconscious. The family doctor was quickly found. After a preliminary examination, the doctor looked like he had no clue. He frowned and said to Yu Hong, ¡°Mr. Yu, I¡¯m very sorry. The conditions here are limited, so I can¡¯t do a detailed checkup for Miss Yu. Although it seems like her body isn¡¯t injured, I suggest that we go to the hospital for a detailed checkup.¡± Thus, Yu Yao was transferred to the country¡¯s most expensive private hospital with the highest level of medical treatment. The doctor did a detailed examination for Yu Yao. The wires of the apparatus were connected to Yu Yao¡¯s head, making her look like part of a sci-fi movie. Under the maniption of the doctors and nurses, Yu Yao did not have any reaction. This pierced the hearts of everyone in the Yu family. They waited for the doctor to finish his examination with great difficulty and carefully surrounded the doctor. They looked at the doctor with eyes full of anticipation as if they were waiting for the judge¡¯s verdict¡­ The doctor flipped through theplicated data in the report and said hesitantly, ¡°From the results, Miss Yu¡¯s nerves and organs were not damaged¡­¡± The Yu family members had just heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the doctor continue to speak in a tone that was not optimistic, ¡°But Miss Yu has fallen into aa, so the situation now is exceptionallyplicated and troublesome. Miss Yu¡¯sa was not caused by external injuries. Then, the other possibility that caused this result is¡­¡± The Yu Family¡¯s expressions were very grave. They had vaguely guessed something, but they were not sure. The doctor said slowly, ¡°Excluding the reason of physical injury, Miss Yu Yao¡¯sa should be due to psychological trauma. She doesn¡¯t want to wake up. I suggest that you consult a professional psychiatrist. Perhaps you can awaken Miss Yu¡¯s consciousness through psychological therapy.¡± All the members of the Yu Family looked as if they had suffered a huge blow. Their lips trembled slightly, and their expressions were iparablyplicated. Yu Jue had the biggest reaction. Suppressing his emotions, she said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Yaoyao to have any psychological problems. Moreover, even if there were any problems, it wouldn¡¯t be so serious that she doesn¡¯t want to wake up. She was clearly so positive previously, she still spared no effort to fight against that criminal organization¡­¡± Yu Lang¡¯s face was pale, and his entire body was surrounded by loneliness. He slowly shook his head and said, ¡°No, if Yaoyao¡¯s two personalities fuse together and she recalls the most painful memories, then it¡¯s only right that she doesn¡¯t want to wake up again. She doesn¡¯t want to face the family members who have hurt her deeply¡­¡± Yu Hong and Chen Lin weren¡¯t reborn, so they didn¡¯t understand the secrets Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue were hiding. Thus, at this moment, they didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened. However, from Yu Lang¡¯s words, Yu Hong and Chen Lin assumed that when Yu Yao had just returned to the Yu Family, the three of them had worked together to bully Yu Yao, causing her to bepletely disappointed in her family and the entire world¡­ Chen Lin¡¯s tears flowed down. She grabbed Yu Lang¡¯s sleeve and red at him with her red eyes. ¡°What did you do to my Yaoyao? She¡¯s your sister.. Why did you bully her? You bunch of bastards. Why was my poor daughter kidnapped back then instead of you bastards?!¡± Chapter 153 - What She Cared Most About

Chapter 153: What She Cared Most About

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue knew that this was just Chen Lin venting her emotions without thinking, so they didn¡¯t have any ill feelings in their hearts. On the contrary, they agreed with Chen Lin¡¯s words. Why was it that the one that was abducted back then was the young and weak Yu Yao? If it were any of them who were already sensible and older, they would have thought of ways to protect themselves and found an opportunity to contact their family. Then, their sister would not have to endure so much pain and ended up jumping off a building tomit suicide, dying without an intact corpse¡­ Ever since they were reborn, Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue were constantly in pain and regret. They once thought that their regret was deep enough, but at this moment, they realized that the thoughts and promises they had made in the past were simply not enough. No matter how hard they tried, they could not make up for the harm that Yu Yao had once suffered. The three brothers stood there and let Chen Lin hit them. After Chen Lin vented her anger, she fell into a deep sleep. Yu Hong swept his gaze over the three sons standing in front of him with aplicated look in his eyes. They were already taller than him, but after making a mistake, they all stood in front of him silently. Their attitudes and expressions were exactly the same as when they were young. Yu Hong let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between the three of you and Yaoyao, so I can¡¯tment on what happened. But since all of you admit that you hurt Yaoyao, causing her to fall into a deep sleep and not want to wake up, then you have to bear the responsibility of being her elder brother. When the psychologist arrives, no matter what request they have, I want you to cooperate fully and use all means to wake Yaoyao up.¡± The three brothers nodded in silence. They would certainly do their best to treat Yu Yao. Even if they had to exchange their lives for Yu Yao¡¯s safety and health, they would agree without hesitation. Yu Hong was quite satisfied with his three sons¡¯ performance. He nodded slowly and said, ¡°Before the psychiatrist¡¯s treatmentes out, let¡¯s help Yaoyao settle the things she cares about the most. If we tell her the good news, she might wake up happily.¡± Yu Heng looked up in surprise. ¡°Daddy, do you know what Yaoyao cares about the most?¡± Yu Hong swept his gaze over his three sons, who looked a little lost, and pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Yaoyao for so long, but not only did you not resolve the knot in Yaoyao¡¯s heart, you even hurt her so much. Although I haven¡¯t been with Yaoyao for long, I know what she cares about the most.¡± Yu Jue frowned and impatiently listened to Yu Hong¡¯s lecture. ¡°Father, time waits for no man. We have to settle Yaoyao¡¯s most important issue as soon as possible. Stop keeping us in suspense.¡± The three brothers of the Yu Family couldn¡¯t understand what was bothering Yu Yao, but Yu Hong knew very well that for a child who had lost her parents since she was young, what she cared about the most was, of course, whether she would be epted by her family that she hadn¡¯t seen for more than ten years after she returned to her own family, and whether the fake heiress who had upied her nest had reced her position¡­ Back then, when Yu Yao returned to the Yu Family, Yu Wan was still kept at home. She was like the real owner of this family, showing off her status as a fake daughter to Yu Yao. Even if Yu Yao appeared very calm on the surface, as if she didn¡¯t care about her family¡¯s attitude towards her, how could she not have any ill feelings in her heart? Chapter 154 - Visiting

Chapter 154: Visiting

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The atmosphere in the Yu Family had been very tense recently. Their youngest daughter, Yu Yao, who had been missing for many years and had just been found, had fallen into aa for some unknown reason. The doctor could not find any external problems, so they invited the world¡¯s most famous psychologist. The specialist faced Yu Yao, who was in aa, and felt that this case was very tricky. He could notmunicate with Yu Yao, so he could use other methods. The psychologist asked the Yu family many questions about Yu Yao. Based on the information he got from the Yu family, he could only conclude that Yu Yao had dual personalities. As for the reason why she was unconscious, it might be due to the revival of the primary personality or the fusion of the two personalities. After the psychologist roughly understood the reason, he still felt helpless about the method to wake Yu Yao up. He could only suggest that the Yu familymunicate with Yu Yao and think of ways to stimte her willpower. Everyone in the Yu Family stopped working. They took turns sitting by Yu Yao¡¯s bed and talked to her non-stop. As Chen Lin spoke, she would sink into her memories. She liked to talk about the times when Yu Yao acted cutely in front of her when she was young. She would tell her how much she missed her daughter as a mother. At first, the Yu Family was very worried about Chen Lin¡¯s mental state. Yu Hong didn¡¯t want Chen Lin to stay in the ward for long, but Chen Lin herself was very persistent. Her mental state was more normal than usual and her emotions were calmer than usual. She never let herself fall into a breakdown. It was probably because as a mother, when her daughter was in danger, she would show her strong side. Yu Lang, Yu Heng, and Yu Jue talked more about their past lives. They repented to Yu Yao over and over again, hating the pain they had caused her in her past life. However, whether it was her mother¡¯s call or her older brothers¡¯ repentance, none of them received any response from Yu Yao. A week after she fell into aa, an unexpected guest arrived at the hospital. It was Qiao Lian who was carrying a Maine Coon. During the time when Qiao Lian was working abroad, the Maine Coon named King was adopted by Yu Yao, who developed a deep rtionship with the cat. After Qiao Lian returned to China, he wanted to finish his work and use the Maine Coon as an excuse to spend time with Yu Yao. However, before he could finish his work, the Maine Coon was sent to his usual hotel by the Yu family staff. After asking, Qiao Lian found out that Yu Yao had fallen into aa for no reason. Qiao Lian could no longer care about the trivial matters at hand and anxiously wanted to go to the hospital to visit the unconscious Yu Yao. Before he left the house, the Maine Coon, who was spoiled by Yu Yao, clung onto his master¡¯s pants tightly. He did not care about his master¡¯s rejection and insisted on following him wherever he went. Qiao Lian had no choice but to bring the Maine Coon to the hospital. When the gigantic Maine Coon saw Yu Yao lying on the bed, he jumped down from his master¡¯s arms andnded on the bed. With its two front paws on Yu Yao¡¯s arms, it stuck its head out to observe the two-legged human that was sound asleep. It meowed twice and stuck its head out to lick Yu Yao¡¯s chin. In the past, when it did this, Yu Yao would always avoid its tongue out of fear of itchiness. She wouldugh as she pushed its paws away. However, no matter how much the Maine Coon licked her, the two-legged human did not react at all. The Maine Coon gave a long meow in dissatisfaction.. He curled his body around Yu Yao¡¯s shoulders and rested his head on her increasingly thinner corbone. Chapter 155 - Personality Chapter 155: Personality Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions Qiao Lian stared at Yu Yao and the Maine Coon for a long time. His eyes were dark and deep. No one knew what he was thinking. Yu Lang didn¡¯t say anything either. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about the contact between Qiao Lian and Yu Yao. If he could wake Yu Yao up, he wouldn¡¯t raise any objections even if that man with evil intentions stole his sister¡¯s heart. Yu Lang thought that Qiao Lian would say something to Yu Yao, such as telling her about his feelings, but he didn¡¯t. Qiao Lian just stood in the room and was silent for a long time. Then, he bent down and used his fingers to gently trace the lines of Yu Yao¡¯s increasingly thin face. Hee tidied up the messy strands of hair that the Maine Coon had messed upa€| Then, he straightened his body and said ambiguously, ¡°If you feel tired, rest well. As for the things you want to do, I will help youplete them. Consider it your reward for taking care of my cat.¡± After saying this, Qiao Lian took a deep look at Yu Yao, who didn¡¯t move, and then turned to leave. Yu Lang sent him out. None of them noticed that Yu Yao¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly the moment the door was closed. In a dark mental world, Yu Yao, who was curled up in a ball with her arms wrapped around her legs, quietly listened to the faint soundsing from outside the door. She first heard her mother crying. Her mother was apologizing over and over again. Yu Yao thought to herself that her mother hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to her. She had given birth to her, and from the very beginning, she had given her the deepest and purest love without any regard for return. However, her mother¡¯s mental state was already very unstable, and she had no way of helping her daughter who was in a difficult situation. She thought of her brief time with her mother. She wanted to give the fragile woman a hug, but she felt too tired to do so. She¡¯d better forget about it. Her mother had three excellent sons, anyway. She could transfer her love for her to them. As for her three older brothers, Yu Yao had also heard their repentance. She believed that they truly felt regret. She knew that what happened in her previous life wasn¡¯t actually their fault, but she also didn¡¯t want to cooperate with them and put on a show of sincerely repenting and forgiving them. That¡¯s right. In the dark world of consciousness, Yu Yao had already recalled that she had not entered a melodramatic romance novel, but had been reborn just like Yu Lang and the rest. In the past, when she heard her three brothers confidently say that she was Yu Yao¡¯s second personality, she thought it was funny. But now, she finally knew that what they said was actually right. She was indeed Yu Yao¡¯s second personality. After Yu Yao was reborn and returned to the mental hospital, this ce where her life had unfortunately started, she died in despair. Perhaps others would think of ways to change their lives after rebirth, but Yu Yao could not. In her previous life, she was framed by Yu Wan, misunderstood by her elder brothers, and deceived by her husband. In the end, in order to repay the flesh and blood that the Yu Family had given her, she designed a murder case with the help of a teacher she knew on the inte. She used her life to exchange for a huge amount of insurance. It was considered as repaying Chen Lin¡¯s favor of giving birth and the rich material conditions she received after returning to the Yu Family. The current Yu Yao was the person she had imagined herself to be in thest period of her past life. At that time, she had already fallen into a severe depression. She had developed a lonely and powerful friend. That good friend did not have any so-called rtives and only relied on her own hard work to do a job that Yu Yao envied. She lived an ordinary life and died a brilliant death.. Even if her life was short, she lived a life that Yu Yao could only dream of. Chapter 156 - Disappearing Into Thin Air

Chapter 156: Disappearing Into Thin Air

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reborn Yu Yao had given her body to her imaginary friend. Her hacking skills were not the knowledge she had learned in her previous life, but what she had learned in thest few years of her life on a mysterious programming website. Her teacher was a genius and possessedputer skills that surpassed the entire world. However, he did not want to use his knowledge to create value for all of humanity, nor did he want to take countless amounts of money. Other than being aputer genius, the teacher was also a criminal expert. He liked to create sins and watch others fall into hell. The teacher had once said that Yu Yao¡¯s talent was shocking. In time, she would be a hacker on par with him. Perhaps it was because he cherished talent that his teacher did not instill his evil thoughts into Yu Yao at the start. Later on, he sensed Yu Yao¡¯s self-destructive tendencies and began to lure her onto the path of crime. Yu Yao had thought countless times of killing Yu Wan, killing the Yu brothers, killing her husband, and killing everyone who had hurt her. However, at that time, Yu Yao already had a ¡°friend¡± that she had imagined. This ¡°friend¡± was an orphan, but she was bright and positive. All positive words could be used to describe her. She had stopped Yu Yao frommitting crimes again and again. Thus, Yu Yao did not kill those who had hurt her. In the end, she only killed herself. The current Yu Yao had already recalled everything. She knew that she and that ¡°friend¡± were the same person. She was no longer as weak as she was in her previous life. She was no longer unable to resist Yu Wan¡¯s framing and the hurt her brothers had caused her. However, she was too tired and only wanted to rest¡­ Then, Yu Yao heard someone say to her, ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll do those unfinished things for you¡­¡± That voice was really nice and seemed a little familiar. Her slow brain started to work. Yu Yao recalled the day she escaped from the mental hospital, the Maine Coon that jumped down from the wall, the side profile of the man smoking under the streetmp, and his safe embrace¡­ So it was Qiao Lian, the man who made the dead heart in her chest beat faster. If she wasn¡¯t overthinking, Qiao Lian seemed to have the same feelings for her. Yu Yao felt a little regretful. She hadn¡¯t properly said goodbye to Qiao Lian yet. If she fell asleep like this, she would probably never see him again. It seemed a little regretful¡­ In her conscious space, she raised her head slightly and looked at the tightly shut door. She reached out and tried to push it. After realizing that the door could not be easily pushed open, she lowered her arm weakly¡­ Whatever. Neither of them had picked on the ambiguity between them, and it wasn¡¯t like they had to say goodbye. Thus, Yu Yao quietly closed her eyes again. The Maine Coon seemed to have noticed something. He raised his head and meowed. However, there was no response. He buried his head beside Yu Yao¡¯s neck again. When they were not at the hospital apanying Yu Yao, the Yu family had been trying their best to find traces of Yu Wan. That¡¯s right, Yu Wan had disappeared. Yu Lang had sent people to monitor her movements. He had originally wanted to bring her biological mother to confront her, but something unexpected happened. The group of people who went to look for Yu Wan¡¯s mother got into a car ident on the highway on the way back. When the car passed through the tunnel, it lost control and hit the wall. The cars behind stopped to save them. After rescuing the people, the people hired by the Yu family realized that Yu Wan¡¯s mother was taken away under their watch¡­ Upon receiving this news, Yu Hong and Yu Lang hurriedly sent people to look for Yu Wan. Then, they learned that Yu Wan had also disappeared from her residence. They had been constantly monitoring her residence, but she had mysteriously disappeared into thin air. It was like a supernatural incident.. Chapter 157 - Kidnapping

Chapter 157: Kidnapping

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone in the Yu family thought that Yu Wan had escaped. However, Yu Wan had not actually left S City. In her n, there was no such option. Ever since the DNA test, there had been no news from the Yu Family. She thought that this meant that she and Yu Hong were indeed rted by blood. On one hand, the Yu Family hated her as an illegitimate daughter, and on the other hand, they didn¡¯t want to make this matter big, so they dealt with this matter coldly. Yu Wan did not know that the Yu family had already found her biological mother¡¯s address and was preparing to bring her biological mother over to confront her. Thus, Yu Wan had always been full of confidence for her future. In order to increase her chances of returning to the Yu Family, she chose a man with a good family background from among her many suitors. She was prepared to use her marriage with this man as a bargaining chip to make the Yu Family acknowledge her identity. How could Yu Wan, who could not let go of the life of a wealthy family, hide her identity and escape? While the Yu family was trying their best to find Yu Wan¡¯s escape route, Yu Wan and her biological mother were in a warehouse in S City¡¯s industrial park. The warehouse was obviously not used often. It was filled with all sorts of junk. The floor and goods were covered in a thickyer of dust. After Yu Wan and her biological mother, Wang Ping, were abducted by a group of mysterious people, they had already stayed in this warehouse for two days and one night. During this period, no one came to untie them, and no one brought them water or food. At first, Wang Ping hysterically cursed and shouted, butter on, she lost her strength and calmed down. Two days and one night had passed, and the mother and daughter were already starving. Yu Wan could still barely maintain her appearance, but Wang Ping was different from Yu Wan, who had received a noble education. Hunger was still bearable, but physical needs could not be controlled. Just now, Wang Ping could not help but excrete on herself. Yu Wan smelled the stench and could not help retching. However, there was nothing in her stomach and Yu Wan only spat out a pool of acid. Yu Wan¡¯s reaction made Wang Ping fly into a rage out of humiliation. She scolded, ¡°Yu Wan, you damned ingrate. I¡¯m your biological mother, yet you still dare to despise me?¡± ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This is a physiological reaction. It¡¯s not something I can control¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re just despising me! You crawled out of my stomach too, what¡¯s the difference between you and these feces and urine?¡± Yu Wan could not help but vomit a few times again. At first, Yu Wan patiently exined to Wang Ping, wanting her to calm down. However, Wang Ping was used to being a shrew, so how could she be coaxed by Yu Wan in a few sentences? In the end, Yu Wan was also annoyed and could not help but yell back at Wang Ping, ¡°Shut up! Why don¡¯t you take a look at the situation now? We might lose our lives very soon, yet you still don¡¯t stop!¡± Wang Ping could not contain her anger. ¡°You b*tch! You must have offended someone. You¡¯re the one whomitted all these crimes. Why must you implicate me?!¡± ¡°How do you know that I must have offended someone? Maybe the Yu family found out about what you did in the past, so they started their revenge. I was still implicated by you!¡± Wang Ping¡¯s cursing came to an abrupt stop, and her expression immediately became gloomy. Yu Wan noticed Wang Ping¡¯s strange expression and asked with a frown, ¡°What exactly did you do in the past? Why would the Yu family hate you so much?¡± Wang Ping avoided Yu Wan¡¯s burning gaze and did not speak for a long time¡­ As they were silent, the door of the warehouse was slowly opened and a man walked in slowly against the light. Wang Ping and Yu Wan had been in the dark for too long and could not adapt to the ring light. They could only see the man¡¯s figure and silhouette.. Chapter 158 - Death

Chapter 158: Death

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This man was very tall and very thin. He wore a cap on his head and wore an ordinary ck outfit. No one could tell what features he had. As soon as Wang Ping saw the person, she shouted loudly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I don¡¯t have much money. If you want money, look for this young girl beside me. Her biological father is the richest man in S City. Her family is rich¡­¡± Yu Wan looked at Wang Ping in shock and anger, wanting to ask her why a mother would treat her daughter like this. But before she could speak, the man who walked in clicked his tongue impatiently and raised his hand to pull the trigger at the noisy woman. Wang Ping¡¯s shrill and ear-piercing voice stopped abruptly as blood gushed out from her chest. Yu Wan instinctively wanted to scream, but the man said calmly, ¡°So noisy.¡± The scream was forcefully suppressed. Yu Wan did not want to end up in the same situation as her mother. She stammered, ¡°W-who are you? Why did you kidnap us? You even killed someone¡­¡± The man in the baseball cap tilted his head and said in a puzzled voice, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Yu Wan, are you actually afraid of killing people? I remember that when you were in your teens, you already started to n to take other people¡¯s lives.¡± Yu Wan¡¯s lips trembled as she looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the god of the organization. I know about all of you.¡± The man opened his arms, his posture casual. He did look like a god who had never taken the lives of people seriously. However, he was clearly a god who would bring cmity to people. At this critical moment, Yu Wan¡¯s mind was spinning. She quickly reacted and blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re A3?¡± A3 was the most mysterious existence in the organization. As long as he wanted to, he could know every single person¡¯s information at any time, and he could give orders to anyone. He was not the leader of the organization, but the leader did not dare to disagree with his decisions. The most evil criminal in the organization would address A3 in the most respectful tone: ¡°That god¡­¡± Yu Wan only started to interact with this mysterious A3 during the period when the mental hospital was in trouble. She knew that this lord was temperamental and had a strong desire to control people, so she always followed his orders and never dared to ck off. It was not Yu Wan¡¯s fault that so many things were involved in the mental hospital case this time. It was all because of Yu Yao¡¯s persistence on this matter. Those detestable police officers were too ungrateful. Previously, this lord clearly did not pay attention to her anymore. Why did he suddenly appear again and even let people kidnap her and her mother? Yu Wan could not figure it out, but she did not dare to let A3 exin for her. She could only plead pitifully, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t kill me. No matter what you ask me to do, I will obediently agree. Please let me go¡­¡± A3 slowly lifted Yu Wan¡¯s chin with the slightly hot barrel of the gun and carefully sized up this delicate and well-maintained face. Yu Wan thought that A3 was interested in her. She tried her best to prevent herself from showing fear and carefully revealed a weak smile to A3, wanting to use such a posture to arouse the man¡¯s pity. However, A3 was obviously not a person who would show tender affection for the fairer sex. He raised the gun barrel again and pressed it against Yu Wan¡¯s forehead. Yu Wan¡¯s tears finally fell uncontrobly.. Her lips trembled and her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t want to die. Please tell me what I did wrong¡­¡± Chapter 159 - Brothers

Chapter 159: Brothers

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A3 spoke. His voice did not have the coldness of someone about to kill. Instead, it was filled with anticipation and excitement. ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I can¡¯t bear to kill you either¡­¡± Yu Wan¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. She thought that A3 was saying this to let her off, but in the next second, the hope on her face froze. After a gunshot, a bloody hole appeared in the middle of Yu Wan¡¯s forehead. A3 moved the gun barrel away and said happily, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, my dear student hates you so much. As a qualified teacher, I have to give your head as my first gift to my student.¡± As if he had thought of something delightful, A3 happily stood on his tiptoes and walked around. He raised his pistol towards the open warehouse door, and his expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Sneaky little mice, you¡¯ve been discovered. Aren¡¯t you going toe out now?¡± Not long after he said that, footsteps could be heard outside the door. A team of police officers in explosion-proof suits and shields rushed out to block the front. Through the transparent explosion-proof shield, A3 could see the man who was surrounded by the police. That man was tall and had an indifferent expression. His hair was slightly messy and fell on his forehead, looking a little dispirited. A3 had already recognized this man. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the casual look on his face instantly disappeared. ¡°Mr. Qiao, so it¡¯s you. I knew that those stupid, pig-like policemen wouldn¡¯t be able to find me so easily.¡± Qiao Lian looked coldly at A3 who was standing in the shadows of the warehouse and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for many years.¡± A3 shouted in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Of course I know. You¡¯re like a shameless maned dog, chasing after me the moment you smell something. I let you off time and time again, but you don¡¯t know how to be grateful at all. You keep ruining my good things. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°You control such arge criminal organization, why didn¡¯t you kill me when you first discovered me?¡± A3¡¯s hands were trembling slightly. He seemed to be stimted by something, and he seemed very agitated. The muscles on his face were twisted, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout at Qiao Lian, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Qiao Lian looked at him deeply and said slowly after a while, ¡°Of course you dare to kill me, and you have the ability to kill me too. You just don¡¯t want Mom to be sad, right, Qiao Lin?¡± These words deeply agitated the already unstable A3. His arm trembled as he quickly pulled the trigger. The bullets hit the explosion-proof shield with a bang. Only when the gun was empty did A3 stop shooting. Panting, he red at Qiao Lian and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Shut up! You have no right to mention Mom!¡± Because he was too agitated, the cap on A3¡¯s head fell off, revealing a face that resembled Qiao Lian¡¯s. Qiao Lian maintained a calm expression on the surface, but his hands that were hanging on his body were tightly clenched into fists. He closed his eyes deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. When Mom passed away, I wasn¡¯t by your side. All these years, I¡¯ve been looking for you. You clearly knew, so why didn¡¯t youe back?¡± ¡°Why do you want to go back?¡± A3, or rather, Qiao Lin,ughed mockingly. ¡°You think you are the savior and you want to pull me out of the abyss with your superior attitude, but you have no idea that this is the path I chose.. In that organization, no one will use me of having evil thoughts, and no one will use those disgusting moral standards to demand my every word and action. I am living like a fish in water here, so why should I obediently be taken away by you?¡± Chapter 160End - End

Chapter 160: End

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You don¡¯t care about me, your brother. Don¡¯t you care about Mom¡¯s feelings too? She has always taught us to be kind. If she finds out what you¡¯ve done, she¡¯ll definitely be sad¡­¡± ¡°I told you not to mention Mom again!¡± A3 suddenly pulled out another pistol from his waist and fired continuously in Qiao Liang¡¯s direction. As he fired, he walked forward and fearlessly walked into the police¡¯s encirclement. The police were already prepared and rushed forward to control A3. Qiao Lian watched as Qiao Lin was brought into the police car by the police. For a moment, he didn¡¯t move. He stood where he was and slowly smoked a cigarette. He looked up at the clouds in the sky, as if he had seen his mother, who was always rtively gentle and approachable in his memory. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve finally found Qiao Lin, but I seem to have lost him forever¡­¡± In fact, Qiao Lian didn¡¯t know that A3 was his younger brother at first. A3 had taken the risk toe to China some time ago and appeared in the cemetery where the police were sacrificed. ording to this clue, Qiao Lian investigated a lot of surveince cameras and saw A3¡¯s appearance. Only then did he recognize that it was his younger brother who had been missing for many years. Back then, Qiao Lin and their mother were kidnapped by robbers. The robbers demanded a huge ransom, but they didn¡¯t let the hostages go. The robbers took the beautiful mother and the young Qiao Lin away. Qiao Lin was a genius, but he had exposed his sociopathic tendencies since he was young. Qiao Lian didn¡¯t know what he had experienced over the years, but he wasn¡¯t surprised that he would be the spiritual leader of a criminal organization. Fortunately, everything was over now¡­ Yu Wan and her biological mother died, and A3, the mastermind behind the organization, was captured. One shocking piece of news after another was told to the sleeping Yu Yao by Qiao Lian. Yu Yao, who was in her consciousness, heard the shocking news and couldn¡¯t help but push open the tall door and walk out from the darkness. Qiao Lian was already used to it. He calmly told Yu Yao what had happened recently and did not expect to receive a response. However, he saw that Yu Yao, who had her eyes closed all this time, actually slowly opened them¡­ Yu Yao and Qiao Lian were the only ones left in the ward, as well as the Maine Coon, who refused to leave. The two of them ignored the cat and stared at each other for a long time. Then Qiao Lian slowly bent down and kissed Yu Yao¡¯s dry lips. Yu Yao¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and she closed her eyes again. However, her fingers exerted a little force and intertwined with the other party¡¯s outstretched hand¡­ The news that Yu Yao had woken up made the Yu Family members wild with joy. For the sake of Qiao Lian waking Yu Yao up, even though he took advantage of her and entered the house, the Yu Family members silently endured their dissatisfaction with him. Yu Yao had been in a deep sleep for nearly a month, and her bodily functions had deteriorated a little. She still needed to stay in the hospital for a period of time for observation. Now that she had let go of the past, she was unable to be intimate with her three brothers who were feeling guilty and uneasy. She could only try her best to interact with them like she was with ordinary rtives. Even so, the three brothers of the Yu Family were satisfied. Yu Yao stayed in the hospital for a long time and could not help but feel a little annoyed. She could only watch TV in boredom and change channels every now and then, but she could not find any shows that interested her. The television on the wall suddenly shed as if the power had been cut off. Yu Yao thought that there was a malfunction, but in the next second, she saw a line of words on the television screen and froze on the bed. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ming to you with a gift.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!